Showing 4201-4300 of 10000
Mishkat al-Masabih 5410
Abu Huraira reported God's messenger as saying, "The last hour will not come before two parties which make the same profession fight together and a great slaughter results, before about thirty lying dajjals are sent forth each of them asserting that he is God's messenger, before knowledge is withheld, earthquakes are abundant, the time becomes short, dissensions appear, and there is much harj, which means slaughter, before wealth is abundant and overflowing among you, before one who possesses property is anxious to find someone who will accept his sadaqa, before he offers it and the one to whom it is offered says he has no need of it, before people try to outstrip one another in building, before a man passes another's grave and expresses the desire that he were in his place, and before the sun rises in its place of setting. Then when it rises and people see it, they will all believe, but that is a time when a soul will not be benefited by faith it did not have before, or acquire any good from its faith. The last hour will certainly come when two men have spread out their garment between them, but they will not complete the transaction or fold up the garment; the last hour will certainly come when a man has gone off with the milk of his milch camel, but he will not taste it; the last hour will certainly come when a man is repairing his tank, but he will not water his camels from it; and the last hour will certainly come when one has raised his food to his mouth, but he will not taste it."
(Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم قا ل:
" لَا تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ حَتَّى تَقْتَتِلَ فِئَتَانِ عَظِيمَتَانِ تَكُونُ بَيْنَهُمَا مَقْتَلَةٌ عَظِيمَةٌ دَعَوَاهُمَا وَاحِدَةٌ وَحَتَّى يبْعَث دجالون كذابون قريب مِنْ ثَلَاثِينَ كُلُّهُمْ يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ وَحَتَّى يُقْبَضَ الْعِلْمُ وَتَكْثُرَ الزَّلَازِلُ وَيَتَقَارَبَ الزَّمَانُ وَيظْهر الْفِتَنُ وَيَكْثُرَ الْهَرْجُ وَهُوَ الْقَتْلُ وَحَتَّى يَكْثُرَ فِيكُمُ الْمَالُ فَيَفِيضَ حَتَّى يُهِمَّ رَبَّ الْمَالِ مَنْ يَقْبَلُ صَدَقَتَهُ وَحَتَّى يَعْرِضَهُ فَيَقُولُ الَّذِي يعرضه عَلَيْهِ: لَا أَرَبَ لِي بِهِ وَحَتَّى يَتَطَاوَلَ النَّاسُ فِي الْبُنْيَانِ وَحَتَّى يَمُرَّ الرَّجُلُ بِقَبْرِ الرَّجُلِ فَيَقُولُ: يَا لَيْتَنِي مَكَانَهُ وَحَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ مِنْ مَغْرِبِهَا فَإِذَا طَلَعَتْ وَرَآهَا النَّاسُ آمَنُوا أَجْمَعُونَ فَذَلِكَ حِينَ (لَا يَنْفَعُ نَفْسًا إِيمَانُهَا لَمْ تَكُنْ آمَنَتْ مِنْ قَبْلُ أَوْ كَسَبَتْ فِي إِيمَانِهَا خَيْرًا)
وَلَتَقُومَنَّ السَّاعَةُ وَقَدْ نَشَرَ الرَّجُلَانِ ثَوْبَهُمَا بَيْنَهُمَا فَلَا يَتَبَايَعَانِهِ وَلَا يَطْوِيَانِهِ وَلَتَقُومَنَّ السَّاعَةُ وَقَدِ انْصَرَفَ الرَّجُلُ بِلَبَنِ لِقْحَتِهِ فَلَا يَطْعَمُهُ وَلَتَقُومَنَّ السَّاعَةُ وَهُوَ يُلِيطُ حَوْضَهُ فَلَا يَسْقِي فِيهِ وَلَتَقُومَنَّ السَّاعَةُ وَقَدْ رَفَعَ أُكْلَتَهُ إِلَى فِيهِ فَلَا يطْعمهَا ". مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
| مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 5410 |
| In-book reference | : Book 27, Hadith 32 |
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 803
Abu Dharr said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him
peace, went towards al-Baqi' and I began to follow him. He turned and saw
me and said, 'Abu Dharr!' I said, 'At your service, Messenger of Allah.
May I be your ransom.' He said, 'Those who are rich will be poor on the
Day of Rising except those who say, "Such-and-such and such-and-such is
for a right (which was performed)."' I said, 'Allah and His Messenger know
best.' He said, 'That is how it is' three times. Then we came to Uhud.
He said, 'Abu Dharr!' I replied, 'At your service, Messenger of Allah.
May I be your ransom.' He said, 'It would not delight me if Uhud were to
become gold for the family of Muhammad and then have them spend a night
with a dinar - or he said a mithqal.' Then we were at a wadi and he
went ahead, so I thought that he felt a call of nature, and so I sat down
at the edge of the wadi. He was gone a long time and I feared for him.
Then I heard him and it seemed as if he were talking to a man. Then he
came out to me my himself. I said, 'Messenger of Allah, who was the man
you were talking to?' 'Did you hear him?' he asked. I said, 'Yes.' He said,
'That was Jibril. He came to me and gave me the good news that whoever
of my community dies without associating anything with Allah will enter
the Garden.' I said, 'Even if he commits adultery or steals?' He said,
'Yes.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ فَضَالَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ حَمَّادٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ قَالَ: فَانْطَلَقَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَ الْبَقِيعِ، وَانْطَلَقْتُ أَتْلُوهُ، فَالْتَفَتَ فَرَآنِي فَقَالَ: يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ، فَقُلْتُ: لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، وَسَعْدَيْكَ، وَأَنَا فِدَاؤُكَ، فَقَالَ: إِنَّ الْمُكْثِرِينَ هُمُ الْمُقِلُّونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، إِلاَّ مَنْ قَالَ هَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا فِي حَقٍّ، قُلْتُ: اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ، فَقَالَ: هَكَذَا ثَلاَثًا، ثُمَّ عَرَضَ لَنَا أُحُدٌ فَقَالَ: يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ، فَقُلْتُ: لَبَّيْكَ رَسُولَ اللهِ وَسَعْدَيْكَ، وَأَنَا فِدَاؤُكَ، قَالَ: مَا يَسُرُّنِي أَنَّ أُحُدًا لِآلِ مُحَمَّدٍ ذَهَبًا، فَيُمْسِي عِنْدَهُمْ دِينَارٌ، أَوْ قَالَ: مِثْقَالٌ، ثُمَّ عَرَضَ لَنَا وَادٍ، فَاسْتَنْتَلَ فَظَنَنْتُ أَنَّ لَهُ حَاجَةً، فَجَلَسْتُ عَلَى شَفِيرٍ، وَأَبْطَأَ عَلَيَّ. قَالَ: فَخَشِيتُ عَلَيْهِ، ثُمَّ سَمِعْتُهُ كَأَنَّهُ يُنَاجِي رَجُلاً، ثُمَّ خَرَجَ إِلَيَّ وَحْدَهُ، فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، مَنِ الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي كُنْتَ تُنَاجِي؟ فَقَالَ: أَوَ سَمِعْتَهُ؟ قُلْتُ: نَعَمْ، قَالَ: فَإِنَّهُ جِبْرِيلُ أَتَانِي، فَبَشَّرَنِي أَنَّهُ مَنْ مَاتَ مِنْ أُمَّتِي لاَ يُشْرِكُ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ، قُلْتُ: وَإِنْ زَنَى وَإِنْ سَرَقَ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ.
| Reference | : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 803 |
| In-book reference | : Book 33, Hadith 50 |
| English translation | : Book 33, Hadith 803 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 597
Kathir bin Qarawanda said:
"We asked Salim bin 'Abdullah about prayer while traveling. We said: 'Did 'Abdullah combine any of his prayer while traveling?' He said: 'No, except at Jam'.'[1] Then he paused, and said: 'Safiyyah was married to him, and she sent word to him that she was in her last day in this world and the first day in the Hereafter. So he ride off in a hurry, and I was with him. The time for prayer came and the Mu'adhdhin said to him: 'The prayer, O Abu 'Abdur-Rahman! But he kept going until it was between the time for the two prayer. Then he stopped and said to the Mu'adhdhin: "Say the Iqamah, and when I say the Taslim at the end of Zuhr, say the Iqamah (again) straight away." So he said the Iqamah and he prayed Zuhr, two Rak'ahs, then he said the Iqamah (again) straight away, and he prayed 'Asr, two Rak'ahs. Then he rode off quickly until the sun set and the Mu'adhdhin said to him: "The prayer, O Abu 'Abdur-Rahman!" He said: "Do what you did before." He rode on until the starts appeared, then he stopped and said: "Say the Iqamah, then when I say the Taslim, say the Iqamah. So he said the Iqamah and he prayed Maghrib, three Rak'ahs, then he said the Iqamah (again) straight away and he prayed 'Isha', then he said one Taslim, turning his face. Then he said: "The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: 'If any one of you has urgent need that he fears he may miss, let him pray like this.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحِيمِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ شُمَيْلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا كَثِيرُ بْنُ قَارَوَنْدَا، قَالَ سَأَلْنَا سَالِمَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ، فِي السَّفَرِ فَقُلْنَا أَكَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ يَجْمَعُ بَيْنَ شَىْءٍ مِنَ الصَّلَوَاتِ فِي السَّفَرِ فَقَالَ لاَ إِلاَّ بِجَمْعٍ ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُهُ فَقَالَ كَانَتْ عِنْدَهُ صَفِيَّةُ فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَيْهِ أَنِّي فِي آخِرِ يَوْمٍ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَأَوَّلِ يَوْمٍ مِنَ الآخِرَةِ . فَرَكِبَ وَأَنَا مَعَهُ فَأَسْرَعَ السَّيْرَ حَتَّى حَانَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَقَالَ لَهُ الْمُؤَذِّنُ الصَّلاَةَ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ . فَسَارَ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بَيْنَ الصَّلاَتَيْنِ نَزَلَ فَقَالَ لِلْمُؤَذِّنِ أَقِمْ فَإِذَا سَلَّمْتُ مِنَ الظُّهْرِ فَأَقِمْ مَكَانَكَ . فَأَقَامَ فَصَلَّى الظُّهْرَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ ثُمَّ أَقَامَ مَكَانَهُ فَصَلَّى الْعَصْرَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ رَكِبَ فَأَسْرَعَ السَّيْرَ حَتَّى غَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَقَالَ لَهُ الْمُؤَذِّنُ الصَّلاَةَ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ . فَقَالَ كَفِعْلِكَ الأَوَّلِ . فَسَارَ حَتَّى إِذَا اشْتَبَكَتِ النُّجُومُ نَزَلَ فَقَالَ أَقِمْ فَإِذَا سَلَّمْتُ فَأَقِمْ . فَصَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ أَقَامَ مَكَانَهُ فَصَلَّى الْعِشَاءَ الآخِرَةَ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ وَاحِدَةً تِلْقَاءَ وَجْهِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" إِذَا حَضَرَ أَحَدَكُمْ أَمْرٌ يَخْشَى فَوْتَهُ فَلْيُصَلِّ هَذِهِ الصَّلاَةَ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 597 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 104 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 598 |
Sahih Muslim 2056
'Abd al-Rahman b. Abu Bakr reported:
We were one hundred and thirty (persons) with Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him). Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Does any one of You possess food? There was a person with (us) who had a sa' of flour or something about that, and it was kneaded. Then a tall polytheist with dishevelled hair came driving his flock of sheep. Thereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Would you like to sell it (any one of these goats) or offer it as a gift or a present? He said: No, (I am not prepared to offer as a gift), but I would sell it. He (the Holy Prophet) bought a sheep from him, and it was slaughtered and its meat was prepared, and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded that its liver should be roasted. He (the narrator) said: By Allah, none among one hundred and thirty persons was left whom Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had not given a part out of her liver; if anyone was present he gave it to him. but if he was absent it was set aside for him. And he (the Holy Prophet) filled two bowls (one with soup and the other with mutton) and we all ate out of them to our hearts' content, but (still) some part was (left) in (those) two bowls, and I placed it on the camel- (or words to the same effect).
وَحَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، وَحَامِدُ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْبَكْرَاوِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ،
الأَعْلَى جَمِيعًا عَنِ الْمُعْتَمِرِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ مُعَاذٍ - حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي،
عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، - وَحَدَّثَ أَيْضًا، - عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى
الله عليه وسلم ثَلاَثِينَ وَمِائَةً فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " هَلْ مَعَ أَحَدٍ مِنْكُمْ طَعَامٌ
" . فَإِذَا مَعَ رَجُلٍ صَاعٌ مِنْ طَعَامٍ أَوْ نَحْوُهُ فَعُجِنَ ثُمَّ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ مُشْرِكٌ مُشْعَانٌّ طَوِيلٌ
بِغَنَمٍ يَسُوقُهَا فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَبَيْعٌ أَمْ عَطِيَّةٌ - أَوْ قَالَ - أَمْ هِبَةٌ "
. فَقَالَ لاَ بَلْ بَيْعٌ . فَاشْتَرَى مِنْهُ شَاةً فَصُنِعَتْ وَأَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِسَوَادِ
الْبَطْنِ أَنْ يُشْوَى . قَالَ وَايْمُ اللَّهِ مَا مِنَ الثَّلاَثِينَ وَمِائَةٍ إِلاَّ حَزَّ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه
وسلم حُزَّةً حُزَّةً مِنْ سَوَادِ بَطْنِهَا إِنْ كَانَ شَاهِدًا أَعْطَاهُ وَإِنْ كَانَ غَائِبًا خَبَأَ لَهُ - قَالَ
- وَجَعَلَ قَصْعَتَيْنِ فَأَكَلْنَا مِنْهُمَا أَجْمَعُونَ وَشَبِعْنَا وَفَضَلَ فِي الْقَصْعَتَيْنِ فَحَمَلْتُهُ عَلَى الْبَعِيرِ
. أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2056 |
| In-book reference | : Book 36, Hadith 238 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 23, Hadith 5105 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 3231
Narrated `Aisha:
That she asked the Prophet , 'Have you encountered a day harder than the day of the battle) of Uhud?" The Prophet replied, "Your tribes have troubled me a lot, and the worse trouble was the trouble on the day of 'Aqaba when I presented myself to Ibn `Abd-Yalail bin `Abd-Kulal and he did not respond to my demand. So I departed, overwhelmed with excessive sorrow, and proceeded on, and could not relax till I found myself at Qarnath-Tha-alib where I lifted my head towards the sky to see a cloud shading me unexpectedly. I looked up and saw Gabriel in it. He called me saying, 'Allah has heard your people's saying to you, and what they have replied back to you, Allah has sent the Angel of the Mountains to you so that you may order him to do whatever you wish to these people.' The Angel of the Mountains called and greeted me, and then said, "O Muhammad! Order what you wish. If you like, I will let Al-Akh-Shabain (i.e. two mountains) fall on them." The Prophet said, "No but I hope that Allah will let them beget children who will worship Allah Alone, and will worship None besides Him."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُرْوَةُ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَدَّثَتْهُ أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم هَلْ أَتَى عَلَيْكَ يَوْمٌ كَانَ أَشَدَّ مِنْ يَوْمِ أُحُدٍ قَالَ
" لَقَدْ لَقِيتُ مِنْ قَوْمِكِ مَا لَقِيتُ، وَكَانَ أَشَدُّ مَا لَقِيتُ مِنْهُمْ يَوْمَ الْعَقَبَةِ، إِذْ عَرَضْتُ نَفْسِي عَلَى ابْنِ عَبْدِ يَالِيلَ بْنِ عَبْدِ كُلاَلٍ، فَلَمْ يُجِبْنِي إِلَى مَا أَرَدْتُ، فَانْطَلَقْتُ وَأَنَا مَهْمُومٌ عَلَى وَجْهِي، فَلَمْ أَسْتَفِقْ إِلاَّ وَأَنَا بِقَرْنِ الثَّعَالِبِ، فَرَفَعْتُ رَأْسِي، فَإِذَا أَنَا بِسَحَابَةٍ قَدْ أَظَلَّتْنِي، فَنَظَرْتُ فَإِذَا فِيهَا جِبْرِيلُ فَنَادَانِي فَقَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ سَمِعَ قَوْلَ قَوْمِكَ لَكَ وَمَا رَدُّوا عَلَيْكَ، وَقَدْ بَعَثَ إِلَيْكَ مَلَكَ الْجِبَالِ لِتَأْمُرَهُ بِمَا شِئْتَ فِيهِمْ، فَنَادَانِي مَلَكُ الْجِبَالِ، فَسَلَّمَ عَلَىَّ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ، فَقَالَ ذَلِكَ فِيمَا شِئْتَ، إِنْ شِئْتَ أَنْ أُطْبِقَ عَلَيْهِمِ الأَخْشَبَيْنِ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَلْ أَرْجُو أَنْ يُخْرِجَ اللَّهُ مِنْ أَصْلاَبِهِمْ مَنْ يَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ وَحْدَهُ لاَ يُشْرِكُ بِهِ شَيْئًا ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 3231 |
| In-book reference | : Book 59, Hadith 42 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 454 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Mishkat al-Masabih » Events of the Day of Resurrection and the Beginning of Creation - كتاب أحوال القيامة وبدء الخلق
Mishkat al-Masabih 5686
Abud Darda' reported God's messenger as saying, "Hunger will be cast upon the inhabitants of hell and will be equal to the punishment they are experiencing. They will cry for help and will be helped with food of dari' [1] which neither fattens nor satisfies hunger. They will then call for food and will be fed with food which chokes[2]. So, remembering that they helped down choking food with drink when they were in the world they will ask for drink and the scalding drink[3] will be presented to them on iron flesh-hooks. When they approach their faces they will scorch their faces, and when they enter their bellies, they will cut in pieces the contents of their bellies. They will then ask the guards of Jahannam to be called and they will say, `Did your messengers not bring you the clear signs?' and when they reply, `Yes,' they will say, `Then make supplication, but the supplication of the infidels is only in error[4].' They will then ask Malik to be called and will say, `0 Malik, would that your Lord might put an end to us!' He will reply to them, `You are remaining'[5] (al-A`mash[6] saying he had been informed that the period between their appeal and Malik's reply to them would be a thousand years). They will then say, `Call your Lord, for no one is better than your Lord,' and they will say, `0 our Lord, our adversity was too much for us and we were a people who were astray. 0 our Lord, bring us out of it; then if we return to evil, we shall indeed be wrongdoers.' He will then answer them, `Retreat into it in shame and do not speak to Me[7].' They will then despair of all good and will begin to sigh, grieve and bemoan themselves." `Abdallah b. `Abd ar-Rahman[8] said that people do not trace this tradition back to the Prophet.
1. Cf. Qur'an, 88:6. The name of a thorny plant which animals avoid. It is used in the Qur'an of some substance which, as Taj al-'arus says, is more bitter than aloes, more offensive than a corpse, and hotter than fire.
2. Cf. Qur'an, 73:13.
3. Cf. Qur'an, 22:19 f.
4. Qur'an, 40:50.
5. Qur'an, 43:77. Malik is the angel in charge of hell.
6. One of the transmitters of the tradition.
7. Qur'an, 23:106 ff.
8. i.e., Darimi, whose Musnad is frequently quoted.
Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " يُلْقَى عَلَى أَهْلِ النَّارِ الْجُوعُ فَيَعْدِلُ مَا هُمْ فِيهِ مِنَ الْعَذَابِ فَيَسْتَغِيثُونَ فَيُغَاثُونَ بِطَعَامٍ مِنْ ضَرِيعٍ لَا يُسْمِنُ وَلَا يُغْنِي مِنْ جُوعٍ فَيَسْتَغِيثُونَ بِالطَّعَامِ فَيُغَاثُونَ بِطَعَامٍ ذِي غُصَّةٍ فَيَذْكُرُونَ أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا يُجِيزُونَ الْغُصَصَ فِي الدُّنْيَا بِالشَّرَابِ فَيَسْتَغِيثُونَ بِالشَّرَابِ فَيُرْفَعُ إِلَيْهِمُ الْحَمِيمُ بِكَلَالِيبِ الْحَدِيدِ فَإِذَا دَنَتْ مِنْ وُجُوهِهِمْ شَوَتْ وُجُوهَهُمْ فَإِذَا دَخَلَتْ بُطُونَهُمْ قطعتْ مَا فِي بطونِهم فيقولونَ: ادْعوا خَزَنَةَ جهنمَ فيقولونَ: أَلمْ تَكُ تَأْتِيكُمْ رُسُلُكُمْ بِالْبَيِّنَاتِ؟ قَالُوا: بَلَى. قَالُوا: فَادْعُوا وَمَا دُعَاءُ الْكَافِرِينَ إِلَّا فِي ضَلَالٍ " قَالَ: " فيقولونَ: ادْعوا مَالِكًا فيقولونَ: يَا مالكُ ليَقْضِ علَينا ربُّكَ " قَالَ: «فيُجيبُهم إِنَّكم ماكِثونَ» . قَالَ الْأَعْمَشُ: نُبِّئْتُ أَنَّ بَيْنَ دُعَائِهِمْ وَإِجَابَةِ مَالِكٍ إِيَّاهُمْ أَلْفَ عَامٍ. قَالَ: " فَيَقُولُونَ: ادْعُوا رَبَّكُمْ فَلَا أَحَدَ خَيْرٌ مِنْ رَبِّكُمْ فَيَقُولُونَ: رَبَّنَا غَلَبَتْ عَلَيْنَا شِقْوَتُنَا وَكُنَّا قَوْمًا ضَالِّينَ رَبَّنَا أَخْرِجْنَا مِنْهَا فَإِنْ عُدْنَا فَإِنَّا ظَالِمُونَ " قَالَ: " فيُجيبُهم: اخْسَؤوا فِيهَا وَلَا تُكلمونِ " قَالَ: «فَعِنْدَ ذَلِكَ يَئِسُوا مِنْ كُلِّ خَيْرٍ وَعِنْدَ ذَلِكَ يَأْخُذُونَ فِي الزَّفِيرِ وَالْحَسْرَةِ وَالْوَيْلِ» . قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ: وَالنَّاسُ لَا يرفعونَ هَذَا الحديثَ. رَوَاهُ الترمذيُّ
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 5686 |
| In-book reference | : Book 28, Hadith 157 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 3487
It was
narrated that Ibn ‘Umar said:
“O Nafi’! The blood is boiling
in
me, find me a cupper, but let it be someone gentle if you can, not
an
old man or a young boy. For I heard the Messenger of Allah (saw)
say:
‘Cupping on an empty stomach is better, and in it there is
healing
and blessing, and it increases one’s intellect and memory. So
have
yourselves cupped for the blessing of Allah on Thursdays, and
avoid
cupping on Wednesdays, Fridays, Saturdays and Sundays. Have
yourselves cupped on Mondays and Tuesdays, for that is the day on
which Allah relieved Ayyub of Calamity, and He inflicted calamity
upon
him on a Wednesday, and leprosy and leucoderma only appear on
Wednesdays, or on the night of Wednesday.”
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ مَطَرٍ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جُحَادَةَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ يَا نَافِعُ قَدْ تَبَيَّغَ بِيَ الدَّمُ فَالْتَمِسْ لِي حَجَّامًا وَاجْعَلْهُ رَفِيقًا إِنِ اسْتَطَعْتَ وَلاَ تَجْعَلْهُ شَيْخًا كَبِيرًا وَلاَ صَبِيًّا صَغِيرًا فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ
" الْحِجَامَةُ عَلَى الرِّيقِ أَمْثَلُ وَفِيهِ شِفَاءٌ وَبَرَكَةٌ وَتَزِيدُ فِي الْعَقْلِ وَفِي الْحِفْظِ فَاحْتَجِمُوا عَلَى بَرَكَةِ اللَّهِ يَوْمَ الْخَمِيسِ وَاجْتَنِبُوا الْحِجَامَةَ يَوْمَ الأَرْبِعَاءِ وَالْجُمُعَةِ وَالسَّبْتِ وَيَوْمَ الأَحَدِ تَحَرِّيًا وَاحْتَجِمُوا يَوْمَ الاِثْنَيْنِ وَالثُّلاَثَاءِ فَإِنَّهُ الْيَوْمُ الَّذِي عَافَى اللَّهُ فِيهِ أَيُّوبَ مِنَ الْبَلاَءِ وَضَرَبَهُ بِالْبَلاَءِ يَوْمَ الأَرْبِعَاءِ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَبْدُو جُذَامٌ وَلاَ بَرَصٌ إِلاَّ يَوْمَ الأَرْبِعَاءِ أَوْ لَيْلَةَ الأَرْبِعَاءِ " .
| Grade: | Da’if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 3487 |
| In-book reference | : Book 31, Hadith 52 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3487 |
Malik related to me from Abdullah ibn Abi Bakr ibn Muhammad ibn Amr ibn Hazm from Abd al-Malik ibn Abi Bakr ibn Abd ar-Rahman ibn al- Harith ibn Hisham that his father told him that al-Asi ibn Hisham had died and left three sons, two by one wife and one by another wife. One of the two with the same mother died and left property and mawali. His full brother inherited his property and the wala' of his mawali. Then he also died, and left as heirs his son and his paternal half brother. His son said, "I obtain what my father inherited of property and the wala' of the mawali." His brother said, "It is not like that. You obtain the property. As for the wala' of the mawali, it is not so. Do you think that had it been my first brother who died today, I would not have inherited from him?" They argued and went to Uthman ibn Affan. He gave a judgement that the brother had the wala' of the mawali.
حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَزْمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ الْعَاصِيَ بْنَ هِشَامٍ هَلَكَ وَتَرَكَ بَنِينَ لَهُ ثَلاَثَةً اثْنَانِ لأُمٍّ وَرَجُلٌ لِعَلَّةٍ فَهَلَكَ أَحَدُ اللَّذَيْنِ لأُمٍّ وَتَرَكَ مَالاً وَمَوَالِيَ فَوَرِثَهُ أَخُوهُ لأَبِيهِ وَأُمِّهِ مَالَهُ وَوَلاَءَهُ مَوَالِيهِ ثُمَّ هَلَكَ الَّذِي وَرِثَ الْمَالَ وَوَلاَءَ الْمَوَالِي وَتَرَكَ ابْنَهُ وَأَخَاهُ لأَبِيهِ فَقَالَ ابْنُهُ قَدْ أَحْرَزْتُ مَا كَانَ أَبِي أَحْرَزَ مِنَ الْمَالِ وَوَلاَءِ الْمَوَالِي وَقَالَ أَخُوهُ لَيْسَ كَذَلِكَ إِنَّمَا أَحْرَزْتَ الْمَالَ وَأَمَّا وَلاَءُ الْمَوَالِي فَلاَ أَرَأَيْتَ لَوْ هَلَكَ أَخِي الْيَوْمَ أَلَسْتُ أَرِثُهُ أَنَا فَاخْتَصَمَا إِلَى عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ فَقَضَى لأَخِيهِ بِوَلاَءِ الْمَوَالِي .
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 38, Hadith 22 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 38, Hadith 1488 |
Yahya related to me from Malik that
Yahya ibn Said heard Ata ibn Abi Rabah mentioning that the camel-herders were allowed to throw the stones at night, and saying that this was in the early period (of Islam).
Malik said, "The explanation of the hadith where the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, allowed the camel-herders to delay the stoning of the jamras is, in our view, and Allah knows best, that they threw stones on the day of sacrifice, and then threw again two days later, which was the first possible day for leaving, and this throwing was for the day which had passed. They then threw again for the day itself, because it is only possible for someone to make up for something which is obligatory for him, and when something obligatory passes someone by (without him doing it) he must necessarily make it up afterwards (and not beforehand). So (in the case of the camel-herders), if it seemed appropriate for them to leave that day, they would have done all that they were supposed to do, and if they were to stay until the following day, they would throw stones with everybody else on the second and last day for leaving, and then leave."
وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ يَذْكُرُ، أَنَّهُ أُرْخِصَ لِلرِّعَاءِ أَنْ يَرْمُوا، بِاللَّيْلِ يَقُولُ فِي الزَّمَانِ الأَوَّلِ . قَالَ مَالِكٌ تَفْسِيرُ الْحَدِيثِ الَّذِي أَرْخَصَ فِيهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِرِعَاءِ الإِبِلِ فِي تَأْخِيرِ رَمْىِ الْجِمَارِ فِيمَا نُرَى - وَاللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ - أَنَّهُمْ يَرْمُونَ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ فَإِذَا مَضَى الْيَوْمُ الَّذِي يَلِي يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ رَمَوْا مِنَ الْغَدِ وَذَلِكَ يَوْمُ النَّفْرِ الأَوَّلِ فَيَرْمُونَ لِلْيَوْمِ الَّذِي مَضَى ثُمَّ يَرْمُونَ لِيَوْمِهِمْ ذَلِكَ لأَنَّهُ لاَ يَقْضِي أَحَدٌ شَيْئًا حَتَّى يَجِبَ عَلَيْهِ فَإِذَا وَجَبَ عَلَيْهِ وَمَضَى كَانَ الْقَضَاءُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَإِنْ بَدَا لَهُمُ النَّفْرُ فَقَدْ فَرَغُوا وَإِنْ أَقَامُوا إِلَى الْغَدِ رَمَوْا مَعَ النَّاسِ يَوْمَ النَّفْرِ الآخِرِ وَنَفَرُوا .
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 20, Hadith 228 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 20, Hadith 925 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3447
It was narrated that 'Aishah, the wife of the Prophet, said:
Three Sunan were established because of Barirah. One of those Sunan was that she was set free and was given the choice concerning her husband; the Messenger of Allah said: 'Al Wala' is to the one who set the slave free;' and the Messenger of Allah entered when some meat was being cooked in a pot, but bread and some condiments were brought to him. He said: 'Do I not see a pot in which some meat is being cooked?' They said: 'Yes, O Messenger of Allah, that is meat that was given in charity to Barirah and you do not eat (food given in) charity.' The Messenger of Allah said: 'It is charity for her and a gift for us.'
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ كَانَ فِي بَرِيرَةَ ثَلاَثُ سُنَنٍ إِحْدَى السُّنَنِ أَنَّهَا أُعْتِقَتْ فَخُيِّرَتْ فِي زَوْجِهَا وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " الْوَلاَءُ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ " . وَدَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالْبُرْمَةُ تَفُورُ بِلَحْمٍ فَقُرِّبَ إِلَيْهِ خُبْزٌ وَأُدْمٌ مِنْ أُدْمِ الْبَيْتِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَلَمْ أَرَ بُرْمَةً فِيهَا لَحْمٌ " . فَقَالُوا بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ذَلِكَ لَحْمٌ تُصُدِّقَ بِهِ عَلَى بَرِيرَةَ وَأَنْتَ لاَ تَأْكُلُ الصَّدَقَةَ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " هُوَ عَلَيْهَا صَدَقَةٌ وَهُوَ لَنَا هَدِيَّةٌ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3447 |
| In-book reference | : Book 27, Hadith 59 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3477 |
Sahih Muslim 1471 e
Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that he divorced his wife during the period of menses. 'Umar (Allah be, pleas'ed with him) asked Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), and he commanded him ('Abdullah b. 'Umar) to have her back and then allow her respite until she enters the period of the second menses, and then allow her respite until she is purified, then divorce her (finally) before touching her (having a sexual intercourse with her), for that is the prescribed period which Allah commanded (to be kept in view) for divorcing the women. When Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) was asked about the person who divorces his wife in the state of menses, he said:
If you pronounced one divorce or two, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had commanded him to take her back, and then allow her respite until she enters the period of the second menses, and then allow her respite until she is purified, and then divorce her (finally) before touching her (having a sexual intercourse with her) ; and if you have pronounced (three divorces at one and the same time) you have in fact disobeyed your Lord with regard to what He commanded you about divorcing your wife. But she is however (finally separated from you).
وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، طَلَّقَ امْرَأَتَهُ وَهْىَ حَائِضٌ فَسَأَلَ عُمَرُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَرْجِعَهَا ثُمَّ يُمْهِلَهَا حَتَّى تَحِيضَ حَيْضَةً أُخْرَى ثُمَّ يُمْهِلَهَا حَتَّى تَطْهُرَ ثُمَّ يُطَلِّقَهَا قَبْلَ أَنْ يَمَسَّهَا فَتِلْكَ الْعِدَّةُ الَّتِي أَمَرَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يُطَلَّقَ لَهَا النِّسَاءُ . قَالَ فَكَانَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ إِذَا سُئِلَ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يُطَلِّقُ امْرَأَتَهُ وَهْىَ حَائِضٌ يَقُولُ أَمَّا أَنْتَ طَلَّقْتَهَا وَاحِدَةً أَوِ اثْنَتَيْنِ . إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَرْجِعَهَا ثُمَّ يُمْهِلَهَا حَتَّى تَحِيضَ حَيْضَةً أُخْرَى ثُمَّ يُمْهِلَهَا حَتَّى تَطْهُرَ ثُمَّ يُطَلِّقَهَا قَبْلَ أَنْ يَمَسَّهَا وَأَمَّا أَنْتَ طَلَّقْتَهَا ثَلاَثًا فَقَدْ عَصَيْتَ رَبَّكَ فِيمَا أَمَرَكَ بِهِ مِنْ طَلاَقِ امْرَأَتِكَ . وَبَانَتْ مِنْكَ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1471e |
| In-book reference | : Book 18, Hadith 5 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 9, Hadith 3477 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2304
Ibn 'Abbas narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"Two favors that many of the people squander are health and free time."
حَدَّثَنَا صَالِحُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، وَسُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ صَالِحٌ حَدَّثَنَا وَقَالَ، سُوَيْدٌ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" نِعْمَتَانِ مَغْبُونٌ فِيهِمَا كَثِيرٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ الصِّحَّةُ وَالْفَرَاغُ " .
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ . قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ . وَقَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ . وَرَوَاهُ غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي هِنْدٍ فَرَفَعُوهُ وَأَوْقَفَهُ بَعْضُهُمْ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي هِنْدٍ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2304 |
| In-book reference | : Book 36, Hadith 1 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2304 |
Sahih Muslim 2940 b
Ya'qub b. 'Asim b. Urwa b. Mas'ud reported:
I heard a person saying to 'Abdullah b. Amr: You say that the Last Hour would come at such and such time, whereupon he said: I had made up my mind that I would not narrate anything to you. I only said: But you would soon see after some time a very significant affair, for example the burning of the House (Ka'ba). Shu'ba said like this and 'Abdullah b Amr reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said: The Dajjal would appear in my Ummah. And in another hadith (the words are): None would survive who would have even a speck of faith in his heart, but he would be dead. Muhammad b. Ja'far reported that Shu'ba narrated to him this hadith many a time and I also read it out to him many a time.
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ،
سَالِمٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ يَعْقُوبَ بْنَ عَاصِمِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَجُلاً، قَالَ لِعَبْدِ
اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو إِنَّكَ تَقُولُ إِنَّ السَّاعَةَ تَقُومُ إِلَى كَذَا وَكَذَا فَقَالَ لَقَدْ هَمَمْتُ أَنْ لاَ أُحَدِّثَكُمْ بِشَىْءٍ
إِنَّمَا قُلْتُ إِنَّكُمْ تَرَوْنَ بَعْدَ قَلِيلٍ أَمْرًا عَظِيمًا . فَكَانَ حَرِيقَ الْبَيْتِ - قَالَ شُعْبَةُ هَذَا أَوْ نَحْوَهُ
- قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " يَخْرُجُ الدَّجَّالُ فِي أُمَّتِي
" . وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ مُعَاذٍ وَقَالَ فِي حَدِيثِهِ " فَلاَ يَبْقَى أَحَدٌ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالُ
ذَرَّةٍ مِنْ إِيمَانٍ إِلاَّ قَبَضَتْهُ " . قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ حَدَّثَنِي شُعْبَةُ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ مَرَّاتٍ وَعَرَضْتُهُ
عَلَيْهِ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2940b |
| In-book reference | : Book 54, Hadith 143 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 41, Hadith 7024 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 4417
Narrated Safwan bin Ya`la bin Umaiya:
that his father said, "I participated in Al-Usra (i.e. Tabuk) along with the Prophet." Ya`la added, "(My participation in) that Ghazwa was the best of my deeds to me." Ya`la said, "I had a laborer who quarrelled with somebody, and one of the two bit the hand of the other (`Ata', the sub-narrator, said, "Safwan told me who bit whom but I forgot it"), and the one who was bitten, pulled his hand out of the mouth of the biter, so one of the incisors of the biter was broken. So we came to the Prophet and he considered the biter's claim as invalid (i.e. the biter did not get a recompense for his broken incisor). The Prophet said, "Should he leave his hand in your mouth so that you might snap it as if it were in the mouth of a male camel to snap it?"
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَطَاءً، يُخْبِرُ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي صَفْوَانُ بْنُ يَعْلَى بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ غَزَوْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْعُسْرَةَ قَالَ كَانَ يَعْلَى يَقُولُ تِلْكَ الْغَزْوَةُ أَوْثَقُ أَعْمَالِي عِنْدِي. قَالَ عَطَاءٌ فَقَالَ صَفْوَانُ قَالَ يَعْلَى فَكَانَ لِي أَجِيرٌ فَقَاتَلَ إِنْسَانًا فَعَضَّ أَحَدُهُمَا يَدَ الآخَرِ، قَالَ عَطَاءٌ فَلَقَدْ أَخْبَرَنِي صَفْوَانُ أَيُّهُمَا عَضَّ الآخَرَ فَنَسِيتُهُ، قَالَ فَانْتَزَعَ الْمَعْضُوضُ يَدَهُ مِنْ فِي الْعَاضِّ، فَانْتَزَعَ إِحْدَى ثَنِيَّتَيْهِ، فَأَتَيَا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَهْدَرَ ثَنِيَّتَهُ. قَالَ عَطَاءٌ وَحَسِبْتُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" أَفَيَدَعُ يَدَهُ فِي فِيكَ تَقْضَمُهَا، كَأَنَّهَا فِي فِي فَحْلٍ يَقْضَمُهَا ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 4417 |
| In-book reference | : Book 64, Hadith 439 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 701 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ ، عَنْ نُوحِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ أَبِي رَجَاءٍ ، عَنْ أُمِّ كَثِيرٍ الْأَنْصَارِيَّةِ ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" مَنْ قَرَأَ قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ خَمْسِينَ مَرَّةً، غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ ذُنُوبَ خَمْسِينَ سَنَةً "
| Arabic reference | : Book 23, Hadith 3342 |
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 939
Abu Hurayra said, "Wish mercy on a person once, twice and three
times. Anything more than that is a cold."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنِ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: شَمِّتْهُ وَاحِدَةً وَثِنْتَيْنِ وَثَلاَثًا، فَمَا كَانَ بَعْدَ هَذَا فَهُوَ زُكَامٌ.
| Reference | : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 939 |
| In-book reference | : Book 40, Hadith 21 |
| English translation | : Book 40, Hadith 939 |
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1181
'Imran ibn Muslim said, "I saw Anas ibn Malik sitting like that
- cross-legged, with one of his feet over the other one."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ يَجْلِسُ هَكَذَا مُتَرَبِّعًا، وَيَضَعُ إِحْدَى قَدَمَيْهِ عَلَى الأخْرَى.
| Reference | : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1181 |
| In-book reference | : Book 48, Hadith 7 |
| English translation | : Book 48, Hadith 1181 |
Hisn al-Muslim 92
Lā ilāha illallāhu waḥdahu lā sharīka lah,
lahu ‘l-mulku walahu ‘l-ḥamd,
wa huwa `alā kulli shay'in qadīr.
None has the right to be worshipped but Allah alone, Who has no partner.
His is the dominion and His is the praise and He is Able to do all things.
(Recite ten times 1 in Arabic or one time to ward off laziness.) 2
Reference:
1Allah will write ten Hasanaat (rewards) for whoever recites this ten times
in the morning, and forgive him ten misdeeds and give him the reward of
freeing ten slaves and protect him from Satan. Whoever recites this ten
times in the evening will get this same reward. An-Nasa'i, 'Amalul-Yawm
wal-Laylah (no. 24). Its chain of transmission is sound (Sahih). Albani
1/272. Abu Hurayrah «fe narrated that the Prophet j§ said: "Allah will
write one hundred Hasanat for whoever says There is no God but Allah alone,
He has no partner. To Allah is possession of everything, and to Him all
praise is. He is Capable of all things' ten times in the morning, and
forgive him one hundred misdeeds. He will have the reward of freeing a
slave and will be protected from Satan throughout the day unto dusk.
Whoever says it in the evening will have the same reward." Ahmad 8/704,
16/293. Its chain of transmission is good (Hasan), Ibn Baz, p. 44.
2 Whoever recites this in the morning, will have the reward of freeing a
slave from the Children of Isma'il. Ten Hasanaat (rewards) will be written
for him, and he will be forgiven ten misdeeds, raised up ten degrees, and
be protected from Satan until evening. Whoever says it in the evening will
have the same reward until morning. Abu Dawud 4/319, 3/957, Ahmad 4/ 60,
Ibn Majah 2/331, Ibn Al-Qayyim Zadul-Ma'ad 2/388. Its chain of transmission
is sound (Sahih). Al-Albani 1/270.
لا إلهَ إلاّ اللّهُ وحْـدَهُ لا شَـريكَ لهُ،
لهُ المُـلْكُ ولهُ الحَمْـد،
وهُوَ على كُلّ شَيءٍ قَدير .
(عشر مرات أَوْ مرَّةً واحدةً عندَ الكَسَلِ)
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 92 |
Yahya related to me from Malik from Hisham ibn Urwa from his father that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, came in view of Uhud and said, "This is a mountain which loves us and we love it."
وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم طَلَعَ لَهُ أُحُدٌ فَقَالَ
" هَذَا جَبَلٌ يُحِبُّنَا وَنُحِبُّهُ " .
| Sunnah.com reference | : Book 45, Hadith 19 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 45, Hadith 20 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 45, Hadith 1619 |
Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that Abdullah ibn Umar would always pay the zakat al-fitr in dates, except once, when he paid it in barley.
وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، كَانَ لاَ يُخْرِجُ فِي زَكَاةِ الْفِطْرِ إِلاَّ التَّمْرَ إِلاَّ مَرَّةً وَاحِدَةً فَإِنَّهُ أَخْرَجَ شَعِيرًا .
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 17, Hadith 55 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 17, Hadith 631 |
Riyad as-Salihin 771
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "None of you should drink standing; and if any one forgets, he must vomit."
[Muslim].
[Muslim].
وعن أبى هريرة رضى الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : لا يشربن أحد منكم قائماً، فمن نسى فليستقئ". ((رواه مسلم))
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 771 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 45 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5751
Ibn Al-Mubarak said:
"I have never found any sound report, giving a concession on intoxicants, except the report narrated from Ibrahim."
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أُسَامَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ الْمُبَارَكِ، يَقُولُ مَا وَجَدْتُ الرُّخْصَةَ فِي الْمُسْكِرِ عَنْ أَحَدٍ صَحِيحًا إِلاَّ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5751 |
| In-book reference | : Book 51, Hadith 213 |
| English translation | : Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5754 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 190
Talhah bin Khirash said:
"I head Jabir bin 'Abdullah say" 'When 'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin )Haram) was killed on the Day of Uhud, the Messenger of Allah met me, and said: "O Jabir, shall I not tell you what Allah has said to your father?" Yahya said in his Hadith: "And he said: 'O Jabir, why do I see you broken-hearted?' I (Jabir) said: 'O Messenger of Allah, my father has been martyred and he has left behind dependents and debts.' He said: 'Shall I not give you the glad tidings of that with which Allah met your father?' I said: 'Yes, O Messenger of Allah.' He said: 'Allah never spoke to anyone except from behind a screen, but He spoke to your father directly, and He said: "O My slave! Ask something from Me and I shall give it to you." He said: "O Lord, bring me back to life so that I may be killed in Your cause a second time." The Lord, Glorified is He, said: "I have already decreed that they will not return to life." He said: "My Lord, then convey (this news) to those whom I have left behind." Allah said: "Think not of those as dead who are killed in the way of Allah, Nay, they are alive, with their Lord, and they have provision."
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ الْحِزَامِيُّ، وَيَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبِ بْنِ عَرَبِيٍّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ كَثِيرٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ الْحَرَامِيُّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ طَلْحَةَ بْنَ خِرَاشٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، يَقُولُ لَمَّا قُتِلَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَرَامٍ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ لَقِيَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ " يَا جَابِرُ أَلاَ أُخْبِرُكَ مَا قَالَ اللَّهُ لأَبِيكَ " . وَقَالَ يَحْيَى فِي حَدِيثِهِ فَقَالَ " يَا جَابِرُ مَالِي أَرَاكَ مُنْكَسِرًا " . قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ اسْتُشْهِدَ أَبِي وَتَرَكَ عِيَالاً وَدَيْنًا . قَالَ " أَفَلاَ أُبَشِّرُكَ بِمَا لَقِيَ اللَّهُ بِهِ أَبَاكَ " . قَالَ بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ . قَالَ " مَا كَلَّمَ اللَّهُ أَحَدًا قَطُّ إِلاَّ مِنْ وَرَاءِ حِجَابٍ وَكَلَّمَ أَبَاكَ كِفَاحًا . فَقَالَ يَا عَبْدِي تَمَنَّ عَلَىَّ أُعْطِكَ . قَالَ يَا رَبِّ تُحْيِينِي فَأُقْتَلُ فِيكَ ثَانِيَةً . فَقَالَ الرَّبُّ سُبْحَانَهُ إِنَّهُ سَبَقَ مِنِّي أَنَّهُمْ إِلَيْهَا لاَ يَرْجِعُونَ . قَالَ يَا رَبِّ فَأَبْلِغْ مَنْ وَرَائِي . قَالَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى {وَلاَ تَحْسَبَنَّ الَّذِينَ قُتِلُوا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَمْوَاتًا بَلْ أَحْيَاءٌ عِنْدَ رَبِّهِمْ يُرْزَقُونَ} " .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 190 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 0 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 190 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 1538
Jabir b. 'Abd Allah said:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) used to teach us the supplication for isthikharah (seeking what us beneficial from Allah) as he would teach us a surah (chapter) from the Qur'an. He would tell us: When one of you intends to do a work, he should offer two supererogatory rak'ahs of prayer, and then say (at the end of the prayer): "O Allah, I seek Your choice on the better (of the two matters) based upon Your knowledge, and I seek Your decree based upon Your power, and I ask You for Your great bounties. For Indeed, You are the One Who Decrees, and I do not decree, and You know, and I do not know, and You are the Knower of the Unseen. O Allah, if you know this, and You are the Knower of the Unseen. O Allah, if you know this - here he should name exactly what he wishes - is better for me with regard to my religion, and my life, and my afterlife, and the end result of my affairs, then decree it to me, and make it easy for me, and bless me on it. O Allah, and if You know this to be evil for me - and he says just as he said the first time - then avert it for me, and avert me from it. And decree for me good wherever it might be, the make me content with it." A version goes: "If the work is good immediately or subsequently."
Ibn Maslamah and Ibn 'Isa reported from Muhammad b. al-Munkadir on the authority of Jabir.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مُقَاتِلٍ، خَالُ الْقَعْنَبِيِّ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى - الْمَعْنَى وَاحِدٌ - قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي الْمَوَالِ، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُعَلِّمُنَا الاِسْتِخَارَةَ كَمَا يُعَلِّمُنَا السُّورَةَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ يَقُولُ لَنَا " إِذَا هَمَّ أَحَدُكُمْ بِالأَمْرِ فَلْيَرْكَعْ رَكْعَتَيْنِ مِنْ غَيْرِ الْفَرِيضَةِ وَلْيَقُلِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْتَخِيرُكَ بِعِلْمِكَ وَأَسْتَقْدِرُكَ بِقُدْرَتِكَ وَأَسْأَلُكَ مِنْ فَضْلِكَ الْعَظِيمِ فَإِنَّكَ تَقْدِرُ وَلاَ أَقْدِرُ وَتَعْلَمُ وَلاَ أَعْلَمُ وَأَنْتَ عَلاَّمُ الْغُيُوبِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كُنْتَ تَعْلَمُ أَنَّ هَذَا الأَمْرَ - يُسَمِّيهِ بِعَيْنِهِ الَّذِي يُرِيدُ - خَيْرٌ لِي فِي دِينِي وَمَعَاشِي وَمَعَادِي وَعَاقِبَةِ أَمْرِي فَاقْدُرْهُ لِي وَيَسِّرْهُ لِي وَبَارِكْ لِي فِيهِ اللَّهُمَّ وَإِنْ كُنْتَ تَعْلَمُهُ شَرًّا لِي مِثْلَ الأَوَّلِ فَاصْرِفْنِي عَنْهُ وَاصْرِفْهُ عَنِّي وَاقْدُرْ لِيَ الْخَيْرَ حَيْثُ كَانَ ثُمَّ رَضِّنِي بِهِ " . أَوْ قَالَ " فِي عَاجِلِ أَمْرِي وَآجِلِهِ " . قَالَ ابْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ وَابْنُ عِيسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 1538 |
| In-book reference | : Book 8, Hadith 123 |
| English translation | : Book 8, Hadith 1533 |
Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade 'selling and lending.'
Malik said, "The explanation of what that meant is that one man says to another, 'I will take your goods for such-and-such if you lend me such-and-such.' If they agree to a transaction in this manner, it is not permitted. If the one who stipulates the loan abandons his stipulation, then the sale is permitted."
Malik said, "There is no harm in exchanging linen from Shata, for garments from Itribi, or Qass, or Ziqa. Or the cloth of Herat or Merv for Yemeni cloaks and shawls and such like as one for two or three, from hand to hand or with delayed terms. If the goods are of the same kind, and deferment enters into the transaction, there is no good in it."
Malik said, "It is not good unless they are different, and the difference between them is clear. When they resemble each other, even if the names are different, do not take two for one with delayed terms, for instance two garments of Herat for one from Merv or Quhy with delayed terms, ortwo garments of Furqub for one from Shata. All these sorts are of the same description, so do not buy two for one, on delayed terms."
Malik said, "There is no harm in selling what you buy of things of this nature, before you complete the deal, to some one other than the person from whom you purchased them if the price was paid in cash."
حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْ بَيْعٍ وَسَلَفٍ . قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَتَفْسِيرُ ذَلِكَ أَنْ يَقُولَ الرَّجُلُ لِلرَّجُلِ آخُذُ سِلْعَتَكَ بِكَذَا وَكَذَا عَلَى أَنْ تُسْلِفَنِي كَذَا وَكَذَا . فَإِنْ عَقَدَا بَيْعَهُمَا عَلَى هَذَا فَهُوَ غَيْرُ جَائِزٍ فَإِنْ تَرَكَ الَّذِي اشْتَرَطَ السَّلَفَ مَا اشْتَرَطَ مِنْهُ كَانَ ذَلِكَ الْبَيْعُ جَائِزًا . قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ يُشْتَرَى الثَّوْبُ مِنَ الْكَتَّانِ أَوِ الشَّطَوِيِّ أَوِ الْقَصَبِيِّ بِالأَثْوَابِ مِنَ الإِتْرِيبِيِّ أَوِ الْقَسِّيِّ أَوِ الزِّيقَةِ أَوِ الثَّوْبِ الْهَرَوِيِّ أَوِ الْمَرْوِيِّ بِالْمَلاَحِفِ الْيَمَانِيَّةِ وَالشَّقَائِقِ وَمَا أَشْبَهَ ذَلِكَ الْوَاحِدُ بِالاِثْنَيْنِ أَوِ الثَّلاَثَةِ يَدًا بِيَدٍ أَوْ إِلَى أَجَلٍ وَإِنْ كَانَ مِنْ صِنْفٍ وَاحِدٍ فَإِنْ دَخَلَ ذَلِكَ نَسِيئَةٌ فَلاَ خَيْرَ فِيهِ . قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلاَ يَصْلُحُ حَتَّى يَخْتَلِفَ فَيَبِينَ اخْتِلاَفُهُ فَإِذَا أَشْبَهَ بَعْضُ ذَلِكَ بَعْضًا وَإِنِ اخْتَلَفَتْ أَسْمَاؤُهُ فَلاَ يَأْخُذْ مِنْهُ اثْنَيْنِ بِوَاحِدٍ إِلَى أَجَلٍ وَذَلِكَ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ الثَّوْبَيْنِ مِنَ الْهَرَوِيِّ بِالثَّوْبِ مِنَ الْمَرْوِيِّ أَوِ الْقُوهِيِّ إِلَى أَجَلٍ أَوْ يَأْخُذَ الثَّوْبَيْنِ مِنَ الْفُرْقُبِيِّ بِالثَّوْبِ مِنَ الشَّطَوِيِّ فَإِذَا كَانَتْ هَذِهِ الأَجْنَاسُ عَلَى هَذِهِ الصِّفَةِ فَلاَ يُشْتَرَى مِنْهَا اثْنَانِ بِوَاحِدٍ إِلَى أَجَلٍ . قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ تَبِيعَ مَا اشْتَرَيْتَ مِنْهَا قَبْلَ أَنْ تَسْتَوْفِيَهُ مِنْ غَيْرِ صَاحِبِهِ الَّذِي اشْتَرَيْتَهُ مِنْهُ إِذَا انْتَقَدْتَ ثَمَنَهُ .
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 31, Hadith 69 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 31, Hadith 1360 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 2745
He told of the Prophet coming in sight of Uhud and saying, “This is a mountain which loves us and which we love. O God, Abraham declared Mecca sacred, and I declare the land between its (Medina's) two lava plains to be sacred.”
Bukhari and Muslim.
وَعَنْهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ طَلَعَ لَهُ أُحُدٌ فَقَالَ: «هَذَا جَبَلٌ يُحِبُّنَا وَنُحِبُّهُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ حَرَّمَ مَكَّةَ وَإِنِّي أحرم مَا بَين لابتيها»
| مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 2745 |
| In-book reference | : Book 10, Hadith 234 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 1192
Masruq said he asked ‘A’isha what prayers God’s Messenger said during the night and she replied, “Seven, nine, and eleven rak'as apart from the two rak'as of the dawn prayer.”
Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ عَائِشَةَ عَنْ صَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِاللَّيْلِ. فَقَالَت: سبع وتسع وَإِحْدَى عشر رَكْعَة سوى رَكْعَتي الْفجْر. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
| صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 1192 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 608 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 4547
Ibn ‘Abbas said the Prophet liked to have himself cupped on the 17th, 19th, and 21st.
Baghawi transmitted it in Sharh as-sunna.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَسْتَحِبُّ الْحِجَامَةَ لِسَبْعَ عَشْرَةَ وَتِسْعَ عَشْرَةَ وَإِحْدَى وَعِشْرِينَ. رَوَاهُ فِي شرح السّنة
| لم تتمّ دراسته (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 4547 |
| In-book reference | : Book 23, Hadith 34 |
Bulugh al-Maram 1401
Narrated Abu Bakrah (RA):
I heard Allah's Messenger (SAW) say, "No judge should give judgement between two people while he is angry."
[Agreed upon].
وَعَنْ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -يَقُولُ: {
" لَا يَحْكُمُ أَحَدٌ بَيْنَ اِثْنَيْنِ, وَهُوَ غَضْبَانُ" } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 1401 |
| In-book reference | : Book 14, Hadith 5 |
| English translation | : Book 14, Hadith 1401 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 2869
‘Amr b. Shu'aib, on his father’s authority, said his grandfather told that God’s Messenger forbade two transactions in one bargain.
It is transmitted in Sharh as-sunna.
وَعَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ قَالَ: نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ بَيْعَتَيْنِ فِي صَفْقَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ. رَوَاهُ فِي شرح السّنة
| لم تتمّ دراسته (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 2869 |
| In-book reference | : Book 11, Hadith 107 |
Malik related to me from Nafi from Abdullah ibn Umar that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Two must not converse secretly to the exclusion of another person."
وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" إِذَا كَانَ ثَلاَثَةٌ فَلاَ يَتَنَاجَى اثْنَانِ دُونَ وَاحِدٍ " .
| Sunnah.com reference | : Book 56, Hadith 14 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 56, Hadith 14 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 56, Hadith 1827 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1549
Shu'bah narrated from Mansur who said:
"I heard Mujahid narrating from Abu Ayyash Az-Zuraqi"- Shu'bah said: "He had written it for me, and I read it before him, and I heard him narrating it; rather, I even memorized it." Ibn Bashshar said: "I memorized it from the book"- "The Prophet (SAW) was drawing up ranks facing the enemy in 'Usfan when the idolaters were led by Khalid bin Al-Walid. The Prophet (SAW) led them in praying Zuhr. The idolaters said: 'They have a prayer after this that is dearer to them than their wealth and sons.' Then the Messenger of Allah (SAW) led them in praying 'Asr. He divided them into two rows, behind him. He led them all in bowing, then when they raised their heads he led the row that was closest to him in prostrating, while the others remained standing. When they raised their heads from prostration, the second row prostrated, as they had already bowed with the Messenger of Allah (SAW). Then the front row moved forward, so each of them took the place of his companion. Then the Messenger of Allah (SAW) led them all in bowing, then when they raised their heads from bowing, the row that was closest to him prostrated while the others remained standing, then when they had finished prostrating, the others prostrated, then the Prophet (SAW) said the taslim for all of them together.
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُجَاهِدًا، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِي عَيَّاشٍ الزُّرَقِيِّ، قَالَ شُعْبَةُ كَتَبَ بِهِ إِلَىَّ وَقَرَأْتُهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَمِعْتُهُ مِنْهُ يُحَدِّثُ وَلَكِنِّي حَفِظْتُهُ قَالَ ابْنُ بَشَّارٍ فِي حَدِيثِهِ حِفْظِي مِنَ الْكِتَابِ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ مُصَافَّ الْعَدُوِّ بِعُسْفَانَ وَعَلَى الْمُشْرِكِينَ خَالِدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ فَصَلَّى بِهِمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الظُّهْرَ قَالَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ إِنَّ لَهُمْ صَلاَةً بَعْدَ هَذِهِ هِيَ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْهِمْ مِنْ أَمْوَالِهِمْ وَأَبْنَائِهِمْ فَصَلَّى بِهِمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْعَصْرَ فَصَفَّهُمْ صَفَّيْنِ خَلْفَهُ فَرَكَعَ بِهِمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَمِيعًا فَلَمَّا رَفَعُوا رُءُوسَهُمْ سَجَدَ بِالصَّفِّ الَّذِي يَلِيهِ وَقَامَ الآخَرُونَ فَلَمَّا رَفَعُوا رُءُوسَهُمْ مِنَ السُّجُودِ سَجَدَ الصَّفُّ الْمُؤَخَّرُ بِرُكُوعِهِمْ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ تَأَخَّرَ الصَّفُّ الْمُقَدَّمُ وَتَقَدَّمَ الصَّفُّ الْمُؤَخَّرُ فَقَامَ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمْ فِي مَقَامِ صَاحِبِهِ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ بِهِمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَمِيعًا فَلَمَّا رَفَعُوا رُءُوسَهُمْ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ سَجَدَ الصَّفُّ الَّذِي يَلِيهِ وَقَامَ الآخَرُونَ فَلَمَّا فَرَغُوا مِنْ سُجُودِهِمْ سَجَدَ الآخَرُونَ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَيْهِمْ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1549 |
| In-book reference | : Book 18, Hadith 21 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 1550 |
Sahih Muslim 2967 a
'Umair al-'Adawi reported:
'Utba b. Ghazwan delivered us a sermon and he praised Allah and lauded Him, then said: Now coming to the point, verily the world has been given the news of its end and that too quite early. Nothing would be left out of it but only water left in the utensil which its owner leaves, and you are going to shift to an abode which knows no end, and you should shift with the good before you, for we have been told that a stone would be thrown at one side of the Hell and it would go down even for seventy years but would not be able to reach its bottom. By Allah, it would be fully packed. Do you find it something strange, and it has been mentioned that there yawns a distance which one would be able to cover in forty years from one end to another of Paradise, and a day would come when it would be fully packed and you must be knowing that I was the seventh amongst seven who had been with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and we had nothing to eat but the leaves of the tree until the corners of the mouth were injured. We found a sheet which we tore in two and divided between myself and Sa'd b. Malik. I made the lower garment with halt of it and so did Sa'd make the lower garment with half of it and today there is none amongst us who has not become the governor of a city from amongst the cities (of the Islamic Commonwealth) and I seek refuge with Allah that I should consider myself great whereas I am insignificant in the eye of Allah. Prophethood does not remain for ever and its impact fades with the result that it changes eventually into kingship, and you would soon come to know and experience those rulers who would come after us and see (how far they are from religion).
حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بْنُ فَرُّوخَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ، حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ
خَالِدِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ الْعَدَوِيِّ، قَالَ خَطَبَنَا عُتْبَةُ بْنُ غَزْوَانَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَمَّا
بَعْدُ فَإِنَّ الدُّنْيَا قَدْ آذَنَتْ بِصُرْمٍ وَوَلَّتْ حَذَّاءَ وَلَمْ يَبْقَ مِنْهَا إِلاَّ صُبَابَةٌ كَصُبَابَةِ الإِنَاءِ يَتَصَابُّهَا
صَاحِبُهَا وَإِنَّكُمْ مُنْتَقِلُونَ مِنْهَا إِلَى دَارٍ لاَ زَوَالَ لَهَا فَانْتَقِلُوا بِخَيْرِ مَا بِحَضْرَتِكُمْ فَإِنَّهُ قَدْ
ذُكِرَ لَنَا أَنَّ الْحَجَرَ يُلْقَى مِنْ شَفَةِ جَهَنَّمَ فَيَهْوِي فِيهَا سَبْعِينَ عَامًا لاَ يُدْرِكُ لَهَا قَعْرًا وَوَاللَّهِ
لَتُمْلأَنَّ أَفَعَجِبْتُمْ وَلَقَدْ ذُكِرَ لَنَا أَنَّ مَا بَيْنَ مِصْرَاعَيْنِ مِنْ مَصَارِيعِ الْجَنَّةِ مَسِيرَةُ أَرْبَعِينَ سَنَةً
وَلَيَأْتِيَنَّ عَلَيْهَا يَوْمٌ وَهُوَ كَظِيظٌ مِنَ الزِّحَامِ وَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنِي سَابِعَ سَبْعَةٍ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى
الله عليه وسلم مَا لَنَا طَعَامٌ إِلاَّ وَرَقُ الشَّجَرِ حَتَّى قَرِحَتْ أَشْدَاقُنَا فَالْتَقَطْتُ بُرْدَةً فَشَقَقْتُهَا
بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ سَعْدِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ فَاتَّزَرْتُ بِنِصْفِهَا وَاتَّزَرَ سَعْدٌ بِنِصْفِهَا فَمَا أَصْبَحَ الْيَوْمَ مِنَّا أَحَدٌ
إِلاَّ أَصْبَحَ أَمِيرًا عَلَى مِصْرٍ مِنَ الأَمْصَارِ وَإِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ أَنْ أَكُونَ فِي نَفْسِي عَظِيمًا وَعِنْدَ
اللَّهِ صَغِيرًا وَإِنَّهَا لَمْ تَكُنْ نُبُوَّةٌ قَطُّ إِلاَّ تَنَاسَخَتْ حَتَّى يَكُونَ آخِرُ عَاقِبَتِهَا مُلْكًا فَسَتَخْبُرُونَ
وَتُجَرِّبُونَ الأُمَرَاءَ بَعْدَنَا .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2967a |
| In-book reference | : Book 55, Hadith 19 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 42, Hadith 7075 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 1757 c
It is reported by Zuhri that this tradition was narrated to him by Malik b. Aus who said:
Umar b. al-Khattab sent for me and I came to him when the day had advanced. I found him in his house sitting on his bare bed-stead, reclining on a leather pillow. He said (to me): Malik, some people of your tribe have hastened to me (with a request for help). I have ordered a little money for them. Take it and distribute it among them. I said: I wish you had ordered somebody else to do this job. He said: Malik, take it (and do what you have been told). At this moment (his man-servant) Yarfa' came in and said: Commander of the Faithful, what do you say about Uthman, Abd al-Rabman b. 'Auf, Zubair and Sa'd (who have come to seek an audience with you)? He said: Yes, and permitted them. so they entered. Then he (Yarfa') came again and said: What do you say about 'Ali and Abbas (who are present at the door)? He said: Yes, and permitted them to enter. Abbas said: Commander of the Faithful, decide (the dispute) between me and this sinful, treacherous, dishonest liar. The people (who were present) also said: Yes. Commander of the Faithful, do decide (the dispute) and have mercy on them. Malik b. Aus said: I could well imagine that they had sent them in advance for this purpose (by 'Ali and Abbas). 'Umar said: Wait and be patient. I adjure you by Allah by Whose order the heavens and the earth are sustained, don't you know that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:" We (prophets) do not have any heirs; what we leave behind is (to be given in) charity"? They said: Yes. Then he turned to Abbas and 'Ali and said: I adjure you both by Allah by Whose order the heavens and earth are sustained, don't you know that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:" We do not have any heirs; what we leave behind is (to be given in) charity"? They (too) said: Yes. (Then) Umar said: Allah, the Glorious and Exalted, had done to His Messenger (may peace be upon him) a special favour that He has not done to anyone else except him. He quoted the Qur'anic verse:" What Allah has bestowed upon His Apostle from (the properties) of the people of township is for Allah and His Messenger". The narrator said: I do not know whether he also recited the previous verse or not. Umar continued: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) distrbuted among you the properties abandoned by Banu Nadir. By Allah, he never preferred himself over you and never appropriated anything to your exclusion. ...
وَحَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَسْمَاءَ الضُّبَعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا جُوَيْرِيَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَنَّ مَالِكَ بْنَ أَوْسٍ، حَدَّثَهُ قَالَ أَرْسَلَ إِلَىَّ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ فَجِئْتُهُ حِينَ تَعَالَى النَّهَارُ - قَالَ - فَوَجَدْتُهُ فِي بَيْتِهِ جَالِسًا عَلَى سَرِيرٍ مُفْضِيًا إِلَى رِمَالِهِ مُتَّكِئًا عَلَى وِسَادَةٍ مِنْ أَدَمٍ . فَقَالَ لِي يَا مَالُ إِنَّهُ قَدْ دَفَّ أَهْلُ أَبْيَاتٍ مِنْ قَوْمِكَ وَقَدْ أَمَرْتُ فِيهِمْ بِرَضْخٍ فَخُذْهُ فَاقْسِمْهُ بَيْنَهُمْ - قَالَ - قُلْتُ لَوْ أَمَرْتَ بِهَذَا غَيْرِي قَالَ خُذْهُ يَا مَالُ . قَالَ فَجَاءَ يَرْفَا فَقَالَ هَلْ لَكَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فِي عُثْمَانَ وَعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ وَالزُّبَيْرِ وَسَعْدٍ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ نَعَمْ . فَأَذِنَ لَهُمْ فَدَخَلُوا ثُمَّ جَاءَ . فَقَالَ هَلْ لَكَ فِي عَبَّاسٍ وَعَلِيٍّ قَالَ نَعَمْ . فَأَذِنَ لَهُمَا فَقَالَ عَبَّاسٌ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ اقْضِ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ هَذَا الْكَاذِبِ الآثِمِ الْغَادِرِ الْخَائِنِ . فَقَالَ الْقَوْمُ أَجَلْ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فَاقْضِ بَيْنَهُمْ وَأَرِحْهُمْ . فَقَالَ مَالِكُ بْنُ أَوْسٍ يُخَيَّلُ إِلَىَّ أَنَّهُمْ قَدْ كَانُوا قَدَّمُوهُمْ لِذَلِكَ - فَقَالَ عُمَرُ اتَّئِدَا أَنْشُدُكُمْ بِاللَّهِ الَّذِي بِإِذْنِهِ تَقُومُ السَّمَاءُ وَالأَرْضُ أَتَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " لاَ نُورَثُ مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةٌ " . قَالُوا نَعَمْ . ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى الْعَبَّاسِ وَعَلِيٍّ فَقَالَ أَنْشُدُكُمَا بِاللَّهِ الَّذِي بِإِذْنِهِ تَقُومُ السَّمَاءُ وَالأَرْضُ أَتَعْلَمَانِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " لاَ نُورَثُ مَا تَرَكْنَاهُ صَدَقَةٌ " . قَالاَ نَعَمْ . فَقَالَ عُمَرُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ جَلَّ وَعَزَّ كَانَ خَصَّ رَسُولَهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِخَاصَّةٍ لَمْ يُخَصِّصْ بِهَا أَحَدًا غَيْرَهُ قَالَ { مَا أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْقُرَى فَلِلَّهِ وَلِلرَّسُولِ} مَا أَدْرِي هَلْ قَرَأَ الآيَةَ الَّتِي قَبْلَهَا أَمْ لاَ . قَالَ فَقَسَمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَكُمْ أَمْوَالَ بَنِي النَّضِيرِ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا اسْتَأْثَرَ عَلَيْكُمْ وَلاَ أَخَذَهَا دُونَكُمْ حَتَّى بَقِيَ هَذَا الْمَالُ فَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْخُذُ مِنْهُ نَفَقَةَ سَنَةٍ ثُمَّ يَجْعَلُ مَا بَقِيَ أُسْوَةَ الْمَالِ . ثُمَّ قَالَ أَنْشُدُكُمْ بِاللَّهِ الَّذِي بِإِذْنِهِ تَقُومُ السَّمَاءُ وَالأَرْضُ أَتَعْلَمُونَ ذَلِكَ قَالُوا نَعَمْ . ثُمَّ نَشَدَ عَبَّاسًا وَعَلِيًّا بِمِثْلِ مَا نَشَدَ بِهِ الْقَوْمَ أَتَعْلَمَانِ ذَلِكَ قَالاَ نَعَمْ . قَالَ فَلَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَنَا وَلِيُّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجِئْتُمَا تَطْلُبُ مِيرَاثَكَ مِنَ ابْنِ أَخِيكَ وَيَطْلُبُ هَذَا مِيرَاثَ امْرَأَتِهِ مِنْ أَبِيهَا فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَا نُورَثُ مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةٌ " . فَرَأَيْتُمَاهُ كَاذِبًا آثِمًا غَادِرًا خَائِنًا وَاللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ إِنَّهُ لَصَادِقٌ بَارٌّ رَاشِدٌ تَابِعٌ لِلْحَقِّ ثُمَّ تُوُفِّيَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَأَنَا وَلِيُّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَوَلِيُّ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَرَأَيْتُمَانِي كَاذِبًا آثِمًا غَادِرًا خَائِنًا وَاللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ إِنِّي لَصَادِقٌ بَارٌّ رَاشِدٌ تَابِعٌ لِلْحَقِّ فَوَلِيتُهَا ثُمَّ جِئْتَنِي أَنْتَ وَهَذَا وَأَنْتُمَا جَمِيعٌ وَأَمْرُكُمَا وَاحِدٌ فَقُلْتُمَا ادْفَعْهَا إِلَيْنَا فَقُلْتُ إِنْ شِئْتُمْ دَفَعْتُهَا إِلَيْكُمَا عَلَى أَنَّ عَلَيْكُمَا عَهْدَ اللَّهِ أَنْ تَعْمَلاَ فِيهَا بِالَّذِي كَانَ يَعْمَلُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخَذْتُمَاهَا بِذَلِكَ قَالَ أَكَذَلِكَ قَالاَ نَعَمْ . قَالَ ثُمَّ جِئْتُمَانِي لأَقْضِيَ بَيْنَكُمَا وَلاَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَقْضِي بَيْنَكُمَا بِغَيْرِ ذَلِكَ حَتَّى تَقُومَ السَّاعَةُ فَإِنْ عَجَزْتُمَا عَنْهَا فَرُدَّاهَا إِلَىَّ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1757c |
| In-book reference | : Book 32, Hadith 58 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 19, Hadith 4349 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
'Ali (RAA) narrated, 'I would not blame myself for the death of a man when I inflicted prescribed punishment on him, with the exception of one who drunk Khamr, for if he were to die, I would pay Diyah for him.'
وَعَنْ عَلِيٍّ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ: { مَا كُنْتُ لِأُقِيمَ عَلَى أَحَدٍ حَدًّا, فَيَمُوتُ, فَأَجِدُ فِي نَفْسِي, إِلَّا شَارِبَ الْخَمْرِ; فَإِنَّهُ لَوْ مَاتَ وَدَيْتُهُ } أَخْرَجَهُ اَلْبُخَارِيُّ 1 .
| Sunnah.com reference | : Book 10, Hadith 54 |
| English translation | : Book 10, Hadith 1294 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 10, Hadith 1255 |
Yahya related to me from Malik from Thawr ibn Zayd ad-Dili that Abdullah ibn Abbas said, "The milk which a child under two years old sucks, even if it is only one suck, makes the foster relatives haram."
وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ ثَوْرِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ الدِّيلِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ مَا كَانَ فِي الْحَوْلَيْنِ وَإِنْ كَانَ مَصَّةً وَاحِدَةً فَهُوَ يُحَرِّمُ .
| Sunnah.com reference | : Book 30, Hadith 4 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 30, Hadith 4 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 30, Hadith 1278 |
Riyad as-Salihin 617
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Allah, the Exalted, says: 'Honour is My Izar and Pride is My Cloak. Whoever vies with Me regarding one of them, shall be tormented."'
[Muslim].
[Muslim].
وعنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: “قال الله عز وجل: العز إزاري والكبرياء ردائي، فمن ينازعني في واحد منهما فقد عذبته” ((رواه مسلم)).
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 617 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 617 |
Riyad as-Salihin 819
'Abdullah bin Zaid (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
I saw Messenger of Allah (PBUH) lying down on his back in the mosque, placing one leg on the other.
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
عن عبد الله بن زيد رضى الله عنه أنه رأى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم مستلقياً في المسجد، واضعاً إحدى رجليه على الأخرى. ((متفق عليه)).
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 819 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 7 |
Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said from al-Qasim ibn Muhammad that a certain man had taken a slave-girl belonging to somebody else as a wife. He said to her people, "She is your concern," and people considered that to be one pronouncement of divorce.
وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، . أَنَّ رَجُلاً، كَانَتْ تَحْتَهُ وَلِيدَةٌ لِقَوْمٍ فَقَالَ لأَهْلِهَا شَأْنَكُمْ بِهَا . فَرَأَى النَّاسُ أَنَّهَا تَطْلِيقَةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ .
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 29, Hadith 8 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 29, Hadith 1160 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5342
It was narrated from Jabir that:
"The Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade Ishtimal As-Samma' and wrapping oneself in a single garment (that did not cover the private parts)."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنِ اشْتِمَالِ الصَّمَّاءِ وَأَنْ يَحْتَبِيَ فِي ثَوْبٍ وَاحِدٍ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5342 |
| In-book reference | : Book 48, Hadith 303 |
| English translation | : Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5344 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 4081
Narrated Jabir:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) forbade that a man should wrap himself completely in a garment with his hands hidden it, or sit in a single garment with his hands round his knees.
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الصَّمَّاءِ وَعَنْ الاِحْتِبَاءِ فِي ثَوْبٍ وَاحِدٍ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 4081 |
| In-book reference | : Book 34, Hadith 62 |
| English translation | : Book 33, Hadith 4070 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 4723
Narrated Al-Abbas ibn AbdulMuttalib:
I was sitting in al-Batha with a company among whom the Messenger of Allah (saws) was sitting, when a cloud passed above them.
The Messenger of Allah (saws) looked at it and said: What do you call this? They said: Sahab.
He said: And muzn? They said: And muzn. He said: And anan? They said: And anan. AbuDawud said: I am not quite confident about the word anan. He asked: Do you know the distance between Heaven and Earth? They replied: We do not know. He then said: The distance between them is seventy-one, seventy-two, or seventy-three years. The heaven which is above it is at a similar distance (going on till he counted seven heavens). Above the seventh heaven there is a sea, the distance between whose surface and bottom is like that between one heaven and the next. Above that there are eight mountain goats the distance between whose hoofs and haunches is like the distance between one heaven and the next. Then Allah, the Blessed and the Exalted, is above that.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ الْبَزَّازُ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي ثَوْرٍ، عَنْ سِمَاكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمِيرَةَ، عَنِ الأَحْنَفِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، عَنِ الْعَبَّاسِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ، قَالَ كُنْتُ فِي الْبَطْحَاءِ فِي عِصَابَةٍ فِيهِمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَمَرَّتْ بِهِمْ سَحَابَةٌ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا فَقَالَ " مَا تُسَمُّونَ هَذِهِ " . قَالُوا السَّحَابَ . قَالَ " وَالْمُزْنَ " . قَالُوا وَالْمُزْنَ . قَالَ " وَالْعَنَانَ " . قَالُوا وَالْعَنَانَ . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ لَمْ أُتْقِنِ الْعَنَانَ جَيِّدًا قَالَ " هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَا بُعْدُ مَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالأَرْضِ " . قَالُوا لاَ نَدْرِي . قَالَ " إِنَّ بُعْدَ مَا بَيْنَهُمَا إِمَّا وَاحِدَةٌ أَوِ اثْنَتَانِ أَوْ ثَلاَثٌ وَسَبْعُونَ سَنَةً ثُمَّ السَّمَاءُ فَوْقَهَا كَذَلِكَ " . حَتَّى عَدَّ سَبْعَ سَمَوَاتٍ " ثُمَّ فَوْقَ السَّابِعَةِ بَحْرٌ بَيْنَ أَسْفَلِهِ وَأَعْلاَهُ مِثْلُ مَا بَيْنَ سَمَاءٍ إِلَى سَمَاءٍ ثُمَّ فَوْقَ ذَلِكَ ثَمَانِيَةُ أَوْعَالٍ بَيْنَ أَظْلاَفِهِمْ وَرُكَبِهِمْ مِثْلُ مَا بَيْنَ سَمَاءٍ إِلَى سَمَاءٍ ثُمَّ عَلَى ظُهُورِهِمُ الْعَرْشُ بَيْنَ أَسْفَلِهِ وَأَعْلاَهُ مِثْلُ مَا بَيْنَ سَمَاءٍ إِلَى سَمَاءٍ ثُمَّ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى فَوْقَ ذَلِكَ " .
| Grade: | Da'if (Al-Albani) | ضعيف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 4723 |
| In-book reference | : Book 42, Hadith 128 |
| English translation | : Book 41, Hadith 4705 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 2563
Narrated Aisha:
Barirah came (to `Aisha) and said, "I have made a contract of emancipation with my masters for nine Uqiyas (of gold) to be paid in yearly installments. Therefore, I seek your help." `Aisha said, "If your masters agree, I will pay them the sum at once and free you on condition that your Wala' will be for me." Barirah went to her masters but they refused that offer. She (came back) and said, "I presented to them the offer but they refused, unless the Wala' was for them." Allah's Apostle heard of that and asked me about it, and I told him about it. On that he said, "Buy and manumit her and stipulate that the Wala' should be for you, as Wala' is for the liberator." `Aisha added, "Allah's Apostle then got up amongst the people, Glorified and Praised Allah, and said, 'Then after: What about some people who impose conditions which are not present in Allah's Laws? So, any condition which is not present in Allah's Laws is invalid even if they were one-hundred conditions. Allah's ordinance is the truth, and Allah's condition is stronger and more solid. Why do some men from you say, O so-and-so! manumit the slave but the Wala will be for me? Verily, the Wala is for the liberator."
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ جَاءَتْ بَرِيرَةُ فَقَالَتْ إِنِّي كَاتَبْتُ أَهْلِي عَلَى تِسْعِ أَوَاقٍ، فِي كُلِّ عَامٍ وَقِيَّةٌ، فَأَعِينِينِي. فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ إِنْ أَحَبَّ أَهْلُكِ أَنْ أَعُدَّهَا لَهُمْ عَدَّةً وَاحِدَةً، وَأُعْتِقَكِ فَعَلْتُ، وَيَكُونَ وَلاَؤُكِ لِي. فَذَهَبَتْ إِلَى أَهْلِهَا، فَأَبَوْا ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهَا، فَقَالَتْ إِنِّي قَدْ عَرَضْتُ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِمْ، فَأَبَوْا إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ الْوَلاَءُ لَهُمْ. فَسَمِعَ بِذَلِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلَنِي فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ، فَقَالَ " خُذِيهَا، فَأَعْتِقِيهَا، وَاشْتَرِطِي لَهُمُ الْوَلاَءَ، فَإِنَّمَا الْوَلاَءُ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ ". قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي النَّاسِ، فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ، وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ " أَمَّا بَعْدُ، فَمَا بَالُ رِجَالٍ مِنْكُمْ يَشْتَرِطُونَ شُرُوطًا لَيْسَتْ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَأَيُّمَا شَرْطٍ لَيْسَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَهْوَ بَاطِلٌ، وَإِنْ كَانَ مِائَةَ شَرْطٍ، فَقَضَاءُ اللَّهِ أَحَقُّ، وَشَرْطُ اللَّهِ أَوْثَقُ، مَا بَالُ رِجَالٍ مِنْكُمْ يَقُولُ أَحَدُهُمْ أَعْتِقْ يَا فُلاَنُ وَلِيَ الْوَلاَءُ إِنَّمَا الْوَلاَءُ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 2563 |
| In-book reference | : Book 50, Hadith 4 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 737 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 832
'Amr b. 'Abasa Sulami reported:
In the state of the Ignorance (before embracing Islam), I used to think that the people were in error and they were not on anything (which may be called the right path) and worshipped the idols. Meanwhile, I heard of a man in Mecca who was giving news (on the basis of his prophetic knowledge) ; so I sat on my ride and went to him. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was at that time hiding as his people had made life hard for him. I adopted a friendly attitude (towards the Meccans and thus managed) to enter Mecca and go to him (the Holy Prophet) and I said to him: Who are you? He said: I am a Prophet (of Allah). I again said: Who is a Prophet? He said: (I am a Prophet in the sense that) I have been sent by Allah. I said: What is that which you have been sent with? He said: I have been sent to join ties of relationship (with kindness and affection), to break the Idols, and to proclaim the oneness of Allah (in a manner that) nothing is to be associated with Him. I said: Who is with you in this (in these beliefs and practices)? He said: A free man and a slave. He (the narrator) said: Abu Bakr and Bilal were there with him among those who had embraced Islam by that time. I said: I intend to follow you. He said: During these days you would not be able to do so. Don't you see the (hard) condition under which I and (my) people are living? You better go back to your people and when you hear that I have been granted victory, you come to me. So I went to my family. I was in my home when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came to Medina. I was among my people and used to seek news and ask people when he arrived in Medina. Then a group of people belonging to Yathrib (Medina) came. I said (to them): How is that person getting on who has come to Medina? They said: The people are hastening to him, while his people (the polytheists of Mecca) planned to kill him, but they could not do so. I (on hearing it) came to Medina and went to him and said: Messenger of Allah, do you recognise me? He said: Yes, you are the same man who met me at Mecca. I said: It is so. I again said: Prophet of Allah, tell me that which Allah has taught you and which I do not know, tell me about the prayer.
He said: Observe the dawn prayer, then stop praying when the sun is rising till it is fully up, for when it rises it comes up between the horns of Satan, and the unbelievers prostrate themselves to it at that time. Then pray, for the prayer ...
حَدَّثَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ الْمَعْقِرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا النَّضْرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شَدَّادُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَبُو عَمَّارٍ، وَيَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ، - قَالَ عِكْرِمَةُ وَلَقِيَ شَدَّادٌ أَبَا أُمَامَةَ وَوَاثِلَةَ وَصَحِبَ أَنَسًا إِلَى الشَّامِ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ فَضْلاً وَخَيْرًا - عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ قَالَ قَالَ عَمْرُو بْنُ عَبَسَةَ السُّلَمِيُّ كُنْتُ وَأَنَا فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ أَظُنُّ أَنَّ النَّاسَ عَلَى ضَلاَلَةٍ وَأَنَّهُمْ لَيْسُوا عَلَى شَىْءٍ وَهُمْ يَعْبُدُونَ الأَوْثَانَ فَسَمِعْتُ بِرَجُلٍ بِمَكَّةَ يُخْبِرُ أَخْبَارًا فَقَعَدْتُ عَلَى رَاحِلَتِي فَقَدِمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَإِذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُسْتَخْفِيًا جُرَءَاءُ عَلَيْهِ قَوْمُهُ فَتَلَطَّفْتُ حَتَّى دَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ بِمَكَّةَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ مَا أَنْتَ قَالَ " أَنَا نَبِيٌّ " . فَقُلْتُ وَمَا نَبِيٌّ قَالَ " أَرْسَلَنِي اللَّهُ " . فَقُلْتُ وَبِأَىِّ شَىْءٍ أَرْسَلَكَ قَالَ " أَرْسَلَنِي بِصِلَةِ الأَرْحَامِ وَكَسْرِ الأَوْثَانِ وَأَنْ يُوَحَّدَ اللَّهُ لاَ يُشْرَكُ بِهِ شَىْءٌ " . قُلْتُ لَهُ فَمَنْ مَعَكَ عَلَى هَذَا قَالَ " حُرٌّ وَعَبْدٌ " . قَالَ وَمَعَهُ يَوْمَئِذٍ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَبِلاَلٌ مِمَّنْ آمَنَ بِهِ . فَقُلْتُ إِنِّي مُتَّبِعُكَ . قَالَ " إِنَّكَ لاَ تَسْتَطِيعُ ذَلِكَ يَوْمَكَ هَذَا أَلاَ تَرَى حَالِي وَحَالَ النَّاسِ وَلَكِنِ ارْجِعْ إِلَى أَهْلِكَ فَإِذَا سَمِعْتَ بِي قَدْ ظَهَرْتُ فَأْتِنِي " . قَالَ فَذَهَبْتُ إِلَى أَهْلِي وَقَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَدِينَةَ وَكُنْتُ فِي أَهْلِي فَجَعَلْتُ أَتَخَبَّرُ الأَخْبَارَ وَأَسْأَلُ النَّاسَ حِينَ قَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ حَتَّى قَدِمَ عَلَىَّ نَفَرٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ يَثْرِبَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ فَقُلْتُ مَا فَعَلَ هَذَا الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي قَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ فَقَالُوا النَّاسُ إِلَيْهِ سِرَاعٌ وَقَدْ أَرَادَ قَوْمُهُ قَتْلَهُ فَلَمْ يَسْتَطِيعُوا ذَلِكَ . فَقَدِمْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَتَعْرِفُنِي قَالَ " نَعَمْ أَنْتَ الَّذِي لَقِيتَنِي بِمَكَّةَ " . قَالَ فَقُلْتُ بَلَى . فَقُلْتُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ أَخْبِرْنِي عَمَّا عَلَّمَكَ اللَّهُ وَأَجْهَلُهُ . أَخْبِرْنِي عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ قَالَ " صَلِّ صَلاَةَ الصُّبْحِ ثُمَّ أَقْصِرْ عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ حَتَّى تَرْتَفِعَ فَإِنَّهَا تَطْلُعُ حِينَ تَطْلُعُ بَيْنَ قَرْنَىْ شَيْطَانٍ وَحِينَئِذٍ يَسْجُدُ لَهَا الْكُفَّارُ ثُمَّ صَلِّ فَإِنَّ الصَّلاَةَ مَشْهُودَةٌ مَحْضُورَةٌ حَتَّى يَسْتَقِلَّ الظِّلُّ بِالرُّمْحِ ثُمَّ أَقْصِرْ عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ فَإِنَّ حِينَئِذٍ تُسْجَرُ جَهَنَّمُ فَإِذَا أَقْبَلَ الْفَىْءُ فَصَلِّ فَإِنَّ الصَّلاَةَ مَشْهُودَةٌ مَحْضُورَةٌ حَتَّى تُصَلِّيَ الْعَصْرَ ثُمَّ أَقْصِرْ عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ حَتَّى تَغْرُبَ الشَّمْسُ فَإِنَّهَا تَغْرُبُ بَيْنَ قَرْنَىْ شَيْطَانٍ وَحِينَئِذٍ يَسْجُدُ لَهَا الْكُفَّارُ " . قَالَ فَقُلْتُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ فَالْوُضُوءُ حَدِّثْنِي عَنْهُ قَالَ " مَا مِنْكُمْ رَجُلٌ يُقَرِّبُ وَضُوءَهُ فَيَتَمَضْمَضُ وَيَسْتَنْشِقُ فَيَنْتَثِرُ إِلاَّ خَرَّتْ خَطَايَا وَجْهِهِ وَفِيهِ وَخَيَاشِيمِهِ ثُمَّ إِذَا غَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ كَمَا أَمَرَهُ اللَّهُ إِلاَّ خَرَّتْ خَطَايَا وَجْهِهِ مِنْ أَطْرَافِ لِحْيَتِهِ مَعَ الْمَاءِ ثُمَّ يَغْسِلُ يَدَيْهِ إِلَى الْمِرْفَقَيْنِ إِلاَّ خَرَّتْ خَطَايَا يَدَيْهِ مِنْ أَنَامِلِهِ مَعَ الْمَاءِ ثُمَّ يَمْسَحُ رَأْسَهُ إِلاَّ خَرَّتْ خَطَايَا رَأْسِهِ مِنْ أَطْرَافِ شَعْرِهِ مَعَ الْمَاءِ ثُمَّ يَغْسِلُ قَدَمَيْهِ إِلَى الْكَعْبَيْنِ إِلاَّ خَرَّتْ خَطَايَا رِجْلَيْهِ مِنْ أَنَامِلِهِ مَعَ الْمَاءِ فَإِنْ هُوَ قَامَ فَصَلَّى فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ وَمَجَّدَهُ بِالَّذِي هُوَ لَهُ أَهْلٌ وَفَرَّغَ قَلْبَهُ لِلَّهِ إِلاَّ انْصَرَفَ مِنْ خَطِيئَتِهِ كَهَيْئَتِهِ يَوْمَ وَلَدَتْهُ أُمُّهُ " . فَحَدَّثَ عَمْرُو بْنُ عَبَسَةَ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ أَبَا أُمَامَةَ صَاحِبَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو أُمَامَةَ يَا عَمْرَو بْنَ عَبَسَةَ انْظُرْ مَا تَقُولُ فِي مَقَامٍ وَاحِدٍ يُعْطَى هَذَا الرَّجُلُ فَقَالَ عَمْرٌو يَا أَبَا أُمَامَةَ لَقَدْ كَبِرَتْ سِنِّي وَرَقَّ عَظْمِي وَاقْتَرَبَ أَجَلِي وَمَا بِي حَاجَةٌ أَنْ أَكْذِبَ عَلَى اللَّهِ وَلاَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ لَوْ لَمْ أَسْمَعْهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلاَّ مَرَّةً أَوْ مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا - حَتَّى عَدَّ سَبْعَ مَرَّاتٍ - مَا حَدَّثْتُ بِهِ أَبَدًا وَلَكِنِّي سَمِعْتُهُ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 832 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 358 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 1812 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Mishkat al-Masabih 754
“Umar b. Abu Salama said that he saw God’s Messenger praying in Umm Salama’s house girded with a single garment, placing its two ends over his shoulders.*
* This is explained as meaning that the ends were each over a shoulder and under the other armpit and tied over the chest.
(Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَن عمر بن أبي سَلمَة قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُصَلِّي فِي ثَوْبٍ وَاحِدٍ مُشْتَمِلًا بِهِ فِي بَيْتِ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ وَاضِعًا طَرَفَيْهِ عَلَى عَاتِقيهِ
| مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 754 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 182 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 1254
Ibn ‘Umar reported God’s Messenger as saying, “Prayer during the night should consist of pairs of rak'as, but if one of you fears the morning is near he should pray one rak'a which will make his prayer an odd number for him.”
(Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «صَلَاةُ اللَّيْلِ مَثْنَى مَثْنَى فَإِذَا خَشِيَ أَحَدُكُمُ الصُّبْحَ صَلَّى رَكْعَةً وَاحِدَة توتر لَهُ مَا قد صلى»
| مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 1254 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 669 |
Special Virtues of the Qur'an's Chapters and Verses » Special Virtues of the Qur'an's Chapters and Verses
- الجامع المختصر لفضائل الآيات والسور
Special Virtues of the Qur'an's Chapters and Verses 74
Jābir reported:
“During the two rakʿahs of ṭawāf, the Messenger of Allah ﷺ recited the two suwar: Qul yā ayyuhal kāfirūn (Sūrat al-Kāfirūn), and Qul huwa Allāhu aḥad (Sūrat al-Ikhlāṣ).”
Reference:
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 869.
عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَرَأَ فِي رَكْعَتَىِ الطَّوَافِ بِسُورَتَىِ الإِخْلاَصِ : ( قُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ ) وَ ( قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ ).
Special Virtues of the Qur'an's Chapters and Verses » Special Virtues of the Qur'an's Chapters and Verses
- الجامع المختصر لفضائل الآيات والسور
Special Virtues of the Qur'an's Chapters and Verses 83
Jābir reported:
“During the two rakʿahs of ṭawāf, the Messenger of Allah ﷺ recited the two suwar: Qul yā ayyuhal kāfirūn (Sūrat al-Kāfirūn), and Qul huwa Allāhu aḥad (Sūrat al-Ikhlāṣ).”
Reference:
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 869.
عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَرَأَ فِي رَكْعَتَىِ الطَّوَافِ بِسُورَتَىِ الإِخْلاَصِ : ( قُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ ) وَ ( قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ ).
Mishkat al-Masabih 2160
Abū Huraira said:
The Prophet, on hearing a man reciting “Say, He is God, One” remarked, “It is certain.” I asked him what was certain, and he replied that it was paradise.
Mālik, Tirmidhī and Nasā’i transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سَمِعَ رَجُلًا يَقْرَأُ (قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ)
فَقَالَ: «وَجَبَتْ» قُلْتُ: وَمَا وَجَبَتْ؟ قَالَ: «الْجنَّة» . رَوَاهُ مَالك وَالتِّرْمِذِيّ وَالنَّسَائِيّ
| لم تتمّ دراسته (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 2160 |
| In-book reference | : Book 8, Hadith 50 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 3301
Sulaiman b. Yasar on the authority of Salama b. Sakhr, reported the Prophet as saying about one who vows to make his wife like his mother’s back and has intercourse with her before making atonement, “There is one atonement.”*
* Atonement for breaking the vow should be made before doing so, but if the vow is broken then the same atonement is enough.
Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ صَخْرٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي الْمُظَاهِرِ يُوَاقِعُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُكَفِّرَ قَالَ: «كَفَّارَة وَاحِدَة» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَابْن مَاجَه
| لم تتمّ دراسته (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 3301 |
| In-book reference | : Book 13, Hadith 215 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 128
It was narrated that Qais said:
"I saw the paralyzed hand of Talhah, with which he had defended the Messenger of Allah on the Day of Uhud."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ قَيْسٍ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ يَدَ طَلْحَةَ شَلاَّءَ وَقَى بِهَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 128 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 0 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 128 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i » The Book of Qiyam Al-Lail (The Night Prayer) and Voluntary Prayers During the Day - كتاب قيام الليل وتطوع النهار
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1693
It was narrated that Ibn Umar said:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Prayer at night is two by two, and witr is one rak'ah.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" صَلاَةُ اللَّيْلِ مَثْنَى مَثْنَى وَالْوَتْرُ رَكْعَةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1693 |
| In-book reference | : Book 20, Hadith 96 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1694 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 5906
Jabir said:
My father died in debt and I suggested, to his creditors that they should accept the dates we had in payment of his debt. When they refused, I went to the Prophet and said, "You know that my father died a martyr at the battle of Uhud leaving a large debt, and I would like the creditors to see you." He told me to go and collect all the dates in separate groups, and when I had done so I called him. When they looked at him it seemed as though they were more persistent with me at that time, and when he saw what they were doing he went round the largest group three times, then sitting down beside it he said, "Call your creditors to me." He then kept measuring out to them till God paid on my father's behalf what he owed. I should have been pleased that God should pay my father's debt leaving me not a date to take back to my brothers; but God kept all the groups intact, and when I looked at the group beside which the Prophet was, it seemed as if it had not been diminished by a single date.
Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَن جابرٍ قَالَ: تُوُفِّيَ أَبِي وَعَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ فَعَرَضْتُ عَلَى غُرَمَائه أَن يأخذو االتمر بِمَا عَلَيْهِ فَأَبَوْا فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقُلْتُ: قَدْ عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ وَالِدِي استُشهدَ يَوْم أحد وَترك عَلَيْهِ دَيْنًا كَثِيرًا وَإِنِّي أُحِبُّ أَنْ يَرَاكَ الْغُرَمَاءُ فَقَالَ لِيَ: " اذْهَبْ فَبَيْدِرْ كُلَّ تَمْرٍ عَلَى نَاحِيَةٍ فَفَعَلْتُ ثُمَّ دَعَوْتُهُ فَلَمَّا نَظَرُوا إِلَيْهِ كَأَنَّهُمْ أُغْرُوا بِي تِلْكَ السَّاعَةَ فَلَمَّا رَأَى مَا يَصْنَعُونَ طَافَ حَوْلَ أَعْظَمِهَا بَيْدَرًا ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ جَلَسَ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ: «ادْعُ لِي أَصْحَابَكَ» . فَمَا زَالَ يَكِيلُ لَهُمْ حَتَّى أَدَّى اللَّهُ عَنْ وَالِدِي أَمَانَتَهُ وَأَنَا أَرْضَى أَن يُؤدِّي الله أَمَانَة وَالِدي وَلَا أرجع إِلَى أَخَوَاتِي بِتَمْرَةٍ فَسَلَّمَ اللَّهُ الْبَيَادِرَ كُلَّهَا وَحَتَّى إِني أنظر إِلى البيدر الَّذِي كَانَ عَلَيْهِ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَأَنَّهَا لم تنقصُ تَمْرَة وَاحِدَة. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 5906 |
| In-book reference | : Book 29, Hadith 162 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 624
‘Umara b. Ruwaiba said that he heard God's Messenger say, “No one will enter hell who has prayed before the rising of the sun and before its setting," meaning the dawn and the afternoon prayer.
Muslim transmitted it.
عَن عمَارَة بن روبية قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «لَنْ يَلِجَ النَّارَ أَحَدٌ صَلَّى قَبْلَ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ وَقَبْلَ غُرُوبِهَا» يَعْنِي الْفَجْرَ وَالْعصر. (رَوَاهُ مُسلم)
| صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 624 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 58 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 768
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri said, “I visited the Prophet and saw him praying on a reed mat on which he was prostrating himself.” He said, “And I saw him praying in a single garment with part over his shoulder.”
Muslim transmitted it.
عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ قَالَ: دَخَلْتُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَرَأَيْتُهُ يُصَلِّي عَلَى حَصِيرٍ يَسْجُدُ عَلَيْهِ. قَالَ: وَرَأَيْتُهُ يُصَلِّي فِي ثَوْبٍ وَاحِدٍ مُتَوَشِّحًا بِهِ. رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ
| صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 768 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 196 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 4018
Ibn 'Abbas said that the Prophet got his sword Dhul Fiqar as private booty at the battle of Badr.
Ibn Majah transmitted it, and Tirmidhi added that it was that about which he had the vision at the battle of Uhud.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ تَنَفَّلَ سيفَه ذَا الفَقارِ يومَ بدْرٍ رَوَاهُ أَحْمد وَابْن مَاجَهْ وَزَادَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَهُوَ الَّذِي رَأَى فِيهِ الرُّؤْيَا يَوْم أحد
| لم تتمّ دراسته (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 4018 |
| In-book reference | : Book 19, Hadith 229 |
Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA):
The Prophet (SAW) recited Surat al-Kafirun, and Surat al-Ikhlas in the two (voluntary) Rak'at of the Fajr (prayer).
[Reported by Muslim].
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ-رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُ- : { أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -قَرَأَ فِي رَكْعَتَيْ اَلْفَجْرِ : ( قُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا اَلْكَافِرُونَ ) و : ( قُلْ هُوَ اَللَّهُ أَحَدٌ ) } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ . 1
| Sunnah.com reference | : Book 2, Hadith 268 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 359 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 2, Hadith 364 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 2130
Anas said a man told God's messenger that he liked the sūra “Say, He is God, One,” to which he replied, “Your love of it will bring you into paradise.”
Tirmidhī transmitted it and Bukhārī transmitted something to the same effect.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: إِنَّ رَجُلًا قَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أُحِبُّ هَذِهِ السُّورَةَ: (قُلْ هُوَ الله أحد)
قَالَ: إِنَّ حُبَّكَ إِيَّاهَا أَدْخَلَكَ الْجَنَّةَ ". رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وروى البُخَارِيّ مَعْنَاهُ
| صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 2130 |
| In-book reference | : Book 8, Hadith 21 |
Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab from Abbad ibn Tamim from his paternal uncle that he saw the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, lying down in the mosque with one foot on top of the other.
وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ تَمِيمٍ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ، أَنَّهُ رَأَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُسْتَلْقِيًا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَاضِعًا إِحْدَى رِجْلَيْهِ عَلَى الأُخْرَى .
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 9, Hadith 90 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 9, Hadith 421 |
Yahya related to me from Malik from more than one reliable source that Sad ibn Abi Waqqas and Said ibn Zayd ibn Amr ibn Nufayl died at al-Aqiq and were carried to Madina and buried there.
وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ غَيْرِ، وَاحِدٍ، مِمَّنْ يَثِقُ بِهِ أَنَّ سَعْدَ بْنَ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ وَسَعِيدَ بْنَ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ نُفَيْلٍ تُوُفِّيَا بِالْعَقِيقِ وَحُمِلاَ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ وَدُفِنَا بِهَا .
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 16, Hadith 31 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 16, Hadith 553 |
Yahya related to me from Malik from Zayd ibn Aslam that Umar ibn al-Khattab used to say, "O Allah! Do not let me be slain by the hand of a man who has prayed a single prostration to You with which he will dispute with me before You on the Day of Rising!"
وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، كَانَ يَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ لاَ تَجْعَلْ قَتْلِي بِيَدِ رَجُلٍ صَلَّى لَكَ سَجْدَةً وَاحِدَةً يُحَاجُّنِي بِهَا عِنْدَكَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ .
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 21, Hadith 30 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 21, Hadith 991 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 2183
Yunus bin Jubair said that he asked Ibn ‘Umar “How many times did you pronounce divorce to your wife? He replied, once.”
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنِ ابْنِ سِيرِينَ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ بْنُ جُبَيْرٍ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ ابْنَ عُمَرَ فَقَالَ كَمْ طَلَّقْتَ امْرَأَتَكَ فَقَالَ وَاحِدَةً .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 2183 |
| In-book reference | : Book 13, Hadith 9 |
| English translation | : Book 12, Hadith 2178 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 4033, 4034
Narrated Malik bin Aus Al-Hadathan An-Nasri:
That once `Umar bin Al-Khattab called him and while he was sitting with him, his gatekeeper, Yarfa came and said, "Will you admit `Uthman, `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf, AzZubair and Sa`d (bin Abi Waqqas) who are waiting for your permission?" `Umar said, "Yes, let them come in." After a while, Yarfa- came again and said, "Will you admit `Ali and `Abbas who are asking your permission?" `Umar said, "Yes." So, when the two entered, `Abbas said, "O chief of the believers! Judge between me and this (i.e. `Ali). "Both of them had a dispute regarding the property of Bani An-Nadir which Allah had given to His Apostle as Fai (i.e. booty gained without fighting), `Ali and `Abbas started reproaching each other. The (present) people (i.e. `Uthman and his companions) said, "O chief of the believers! Give your verdict in their case and relieve each from) the other." `Umar said, "Wait I beseech you, by Allah, by Whose Permission both the heaven and the earth stand fast! Do you know that Allah's Apostle said, 'We (Prophets) our properties are not to be inherited, and whatever we leave, is to be spent in charity,' and he said it about himself?" They (i.e. `Uthman and his company) said, "He did say it. "`Umar then turned towards `Ali and `Abbas and said, "I beseech you both, by Allah! Do you know that Allah's Apostle said this?" They replied in the affirmative. He said, "Now I am talking to you about this matter. Allah the Glorified favored His Apostle with something of this Fai (i.e. booty won without fighting) which He did not give to anybody else. Allah said:-- "And what Allah gave to His Apostle ("Fai"" Booty) from them--For which you made no expedition With either Calvary or camelry. But Allah gives power to His Apostles Over whomsoever He will And Allah is able to do all things." (59.6) So this property was especially granted to Allah's Apostle . But by Allah, the Prophet neither took it all for himself only, nor deprived you of it, but he gave it to all of you and distributed it amongst you till only this remained out of it. And from this Allah's Apostle used to spend the yearly maintenance for his family, and whatever used to remain, he used to spend it where Allah's Property is spent (i.e. in charity), Allah's Apostle kept on acting like that during all his life, Then he died, and Abu Bakr said, 'I am the successor of Allah's Apostle.' So he (i.e. Abu Bakr) took charge of this property and disposed ...
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مَالِكُ بْنُ أَوْسِ بْنِ الْحَدَثَانِ النَّصْرِيُّ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ دَعَاهُ إِذْ جَاءَهُ حَاجِبُهُ يَرْفَا فَقَالَ هَلْ لَكَ فِي عُثْمَانَ، وَعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، وَالزُّبَيْرِ وَسَعْدٍ يَسْتَأْذِنُونَ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ، فَأَدْخِلْهُمْ. فَلَبِثَ قَلِيلاً، ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَقَالَ هَلْ لَكَ فِي عَبَّاسٍ وَعَلِيٍّ يَسْتَأْذِنَانِ قَالَ نَعَمْ. فَلَمَّا دَخَلاَ قَالَ عَبَّاسٌ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، اقْضِ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ هَذَا، وَهُمَا يَخْتَصِمَانِ فِي الَّذِي أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ بَنِي النَّضِيرِ، فَاسْتَبَّ عَلِيٌّ وَعَبَّاسٌ، فَقَالَ الرَّهْطُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، اقْضِ بَيْنَهُمَا وَأَرِحْ أَحَدَهُمَا مِنَ الآخَرِ. فَقَالَ عُمَرُ اتَّئِدُوا، أَنْشُدُكُمْ بِاللَّهِ الَّذِي بِإِذْنِهِ تَقُومُ السَّمَاءُ وَالأَرْضُ، هَلْ تَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " لاَ نُورَثُ، مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةٌ ". يُرِيدُ بِذَلِكَ نَفْسَهُ. قَالُوا قَدْ قَالَ ذَلِكَ. فَأَقْبَلَ عُمَرُ عَلَى عَبَّاسٍ وَعَلِيٍّ فَقَالَ أَنْشُدُكُمَا بِاللَّهِ هَلْ تَعْلَمَانِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ قَالَ ذَلِكَ قَالاَ نَعَمْ. قَالَ فَإِنِّي أُحَدِّثُكُمْ عَنْ هَذَا الأَمْرِ، إِنَّ اللَّهَ سُبْحَانَهُ كَانَ خَصَّ رَسُولَهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي هَذَا الْفَىْءِ بِشَىْءٍ لَمْ يُعْطِهِ أَحَدًا غَيْرَهُ فَقَالَ جَلَّ ذِكْرُهُ {وَمَا أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ مِنْهُمْ فَمَا أَوْجَفْتُمْ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ خَيْلٍ وَلاَ رِكَابٍ} إِلَى قَوْلِهِ {قَدِيرٌ} فَكَانَتْ هَذِهِ خَالِصَةً لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، ثُمَّ وَاللَّهِ مَا احْتَازَهَا دُونَكُمْ، وَلاَ اسْتَأْثَرَهَا عَلَيْكُمْ، لَقَدْ أَعْطَاكُمُوهَا وَقَسَمَهَا فِيكُمْ، حَتَّى بَقِيَ هَذَا الْمَالُ مِنْهَا، فَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُنْفِقُ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ نَفَقَةَ سَنَتِهِمْ مِنْ هَذَا الْمَالِ، ثُمَّ يَأْخُذُ مَا بَقِيَ فَيَجْعَلُهُ مَجْعَلَ مَالِ اللَّهِ، فَعَمِلَ ذَلِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَيَاتَهُ، ثُمَّ تُوُفِّيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَأَنَا وَلِيُّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم. فَقَبَضَهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ، فَعَمِلَ فِيهِ بِمَا عَمِلَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنْتُمْ حِينَئِذٍ. فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَى عَلِيٍّ وَعَبَّاسٍ وَقَالَ تَذْكُرَانِ أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ عَمِلَ فِيهِ كَمَا تَقُولاَنِ، وَاللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ إِنَّهُ فِيهِ لَصَادِقٌ بَارٌّ رَاشِدٌ تَابِعٌ لِلْحَقِّ ثُمَّ تَوَفَّى اللَّهُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَقُلْتُ أَنَا وَلِيُّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبِي بَكْرٍ. فَقَبَضْتُهُ سَنَتَيْنِ مِنْ إِمَارَتِي أَعْمَلُ فِيهِ بِمَا عَمِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ، وَاللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ أَنِّي فِيهِ صَادِقٌ بَارٌّ رَاشِدٌ تَابِعٌ لِلْحَقِّ، ثُمَّ جِئْتُمَانِي كِلاَكُمَا وَكَلِمَتُكُمَا وَاحِدَةٌ وَأَمْرُكُمَا جَمِيعٌ، فَجِئْتَنِي ـ يَعْنِي عَبَّاسًا ـ فَقُلْتُ لَكُمَا إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " لاَ نُورَثُ، مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةٌ ". فَلَمَّا بَدَا لِي أَنْ أَدْفَعَهُ إِلَيْكُمَا قُلْتُ إِنْ شِئْتُمَا دَفَعْتُهُ إِلَيْكُمَا عَلَى أَنَّ عَلَيْكُمَا عَهْدَ اللَّهِ وَمِيثَاقَهُ لَتَعْمَلاَنِ فِيهِ بِمَا عَمِلَ فِيهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ، وَمَا عَمِلْتُ فِيهِ مُذْ وَلِيتُ، وَإِلاَّ فَلاَ تُكَلِّمَانِي، فَقُلْتُمَا ادْفَعْهُ إِلَيْنَا بِذَلِكَ. فَدَفَعْتُهُ إِلَيْكُمَا، أَفَتَلْتَمِسَانِ مِنِّي قَضَاءً غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ فَوَاللَّهِ الَّذِي بِإِذْنِهِ تَقُومُ السَّمَاءُ وَالأَرْضُ لاَ أَقْضِي فِيهِ بِقَضَاءٍ غَيْرِ ذَلِكَ حَتَّى تَقُومَ السَّاعَةُ، فَإِنْ عَجَزْتُمَا عَنْهُ، فَادْفَعَا إِلَىَّ فَأَنَا أَكْفِيكُمَاهُ. قَالَ فَحَدَّثْتُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ، عُرْوَةَ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ فَقَالَ صَدَقَ مَالِكُ بْنُ أَوْسٍ، أَنَا سَمِعْتُ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَقُولُ أَرْسَلَ أَزْوَاجُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عُثْمَانَ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ يَسْأَلْنَهُ ثُمُنَهُنَّ مِمَّا أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَكُنْتُ أَنَا أَرُدُّهُنَّ، فَقُلْتُ لَهُنَّ أَلاَ تَتَّقِينَ اللَّهَ، أَلَمْ تَعْلَمْنَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَقُولُ " لاَ نُورَثُ، مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةٌ ـ يُرِيدُ بِذَلِكَ نَفْسَهُ ـ إِنَّمَا يَأْكُلُ آلُ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي هَذَا الْمَالِ ". فَانْتَهَى أَزْوَاجُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى مَا أَخْبَرَتْهُنَّ. قَالَ فَكَانَتْ هَذِهِ الصَّدَقَةُ بِيَدِ عَلِيٍّ، مَنَعَهَا عَلِيٌّ عَبَّاسًا فَغَلَبَهُ عَلَيْهَا، ثُمَّ كَانَ بِيَدِ حَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، ثُمَّ بِيَدِ حُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، ثُمَّ بِيَدِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حُسَيْنٍ وَحَسَنِ بْنِ حَسَنٍ، كِلاَهُمَا كَانَا يَتَدَاوَلاَنِهَا، ثُمَّ بِيَدِ زَيْدِ بْنِ حَسَنٍ، وَهْىَ صَدَقَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَقًّا.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 4033, 4034 |
| In-book reference | : Book 64, Hadith 82 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 367 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Mishkat al-Masabih 4601
Ibn 'Abbas said:
A man of the Ansar who was a companion of the Prophet told me that while they were sitting one night along with God’s messenger, a star was thrown and shone brightly. He asked them what they used to say in the pre-Islamic period when something of that nature was thrown, and they replied, “God and His messenger know best. We used to say that a great man had been born that night, or that a great man had died."
Then God’s messenger said, “It is not thrown because of anyone’s death or life; but when our Lord whose name is blessed decrees a matter the bearers of the Throne extol Him, then the inhabitants of heaven who are next to them extol Him till the extolling reaches the inhabitants of this lowest heaven. Then those who are near the bearers of the Throne ask them what their Lord has said and they tell them what He said. Then the inhabitants of the heavens ask one another till it reaches this lowest heaven. The jinn then snatch a hearing and pass it on to their friends and have [flames] thrown at them. Now what they bring as it came is true, but they mix things with it and make additions."
Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن ابنِ عبَّاسٍ قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ: أَنَّهُمْ بَيْنَا جُلُوسٌ لَيْلَةً مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رُمِيَ بِنَجْمٍ وَاسْتَنَارَ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا كُنْتُمْ تَقُولُونَ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ إِذَا رُمِيَ بِمِثْلِ هَذَا؟» قَالُوا: اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ كُنَّا نَقُولُ: وُلِدَ اللَّيْلَةَ رَجُلٌ عَظِيمٌ وَمَاتَ رَجُلٌ عَظِيمٌ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:
" فَإِنَّهَا لَا يُرْمَى بِهَا لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلَا لِحَيَاتِهِ وَلَكِنَّ رَبَّنَا تَبَارَكَ اسْمُهُ إِذَا قَضَى أَمر سَبَّحَ حَمَلَةُ الْعَرْشِ ثُمَّ سَبَّحَ أَهْلُ السَّمَاءِ الَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُمْ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ التَّسْبِيحُ أَهْلَ هَذِهِ السَّمَاء الدُّنْيَا ثمَّ قَالَ الَّذِي يَلُونَ حَمَلَةَ الْعَرْشِ لِحَمَلَةِ الْعَرْشِ: مَاذَا قَالَ رَبُّكُمْ؟ فَيُخْبِرُونَهُمْ مَا قَالَ: فَيَسْتَخْبِرُ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ السَّمَاوَاتِ بَعْضًا حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ هَذِهِ السَّمَاءَ الدُّنْيَا فَيَخْطَفُ الْجِنُّ السَّمْعَ فَيَقْذِفُونَ إِلَى أَوْلِيَائِهِمْ وَيُرْمَوْنَ فَمَا جاؤوا بِهِ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ فَهُوَ حَقٌّ وَلَكِنَّهُمْ يَقْرِفُونَ فِيهِ وَيزِيدُونَ ". رَوَاهُ مُسلم
| صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 4601 |
| In-book reference | : Book 23, Hadith 85 |
أَخْبَرَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاق ، عَنْ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ فُضَيْلٍ ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ بْنِ أَبِي الْعَوْجَاءِ السُّلَمِيِّ ، عَنْ أَبِي شُرَيْحٍ الْخُزَاعِيِّ ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، يَقُولُ :" مَنْ أُصِيبَ بِدَمٍ أَوْ خَبْلٍ وَالْخَبْلُ : الْجُرْحُ فَهُوَ بِالْخِيَارِ بَيْنَ إِحْدَى ثَلَاثٍ : فَإِنْ أَرَادَ الرَّابِعَةَ، فَخُذُوا عَلَى يَدَيْهِ : بَيْنَ أَنْ يَقْتَصَّ أَوْ يَعْفُوَ، أَوْ يَأْخُذَ الْعَقْلَ فَإِنْ أَخَذَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا ثُمَّ عَدَا بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ، فَلَهُ النَّارُ خَالِدًا فِيهَا مُخَلَّدًا "
| Arabic reference | : Book 15, Hadith 2274 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 104
Narrated Sa`id:
Abu Shuraih said, "When `Amr bin Sa`id was sending the troops to Mecca (to fight `Abdullah bin Az- Zubair) I said to him, 'O chief! Allow me to tell you what the Prophet said on the day following the conquests of Mecca. My ears heard and my heart comprehended, and I saw him with my own eyes, when he said it. He glorified and praised Allah and then said, "Allah and not the people has made Mecca a sanctuary. So anybody who has belief in Allah and the Last Day (i.e. a Muslim) should neither shed blood in it nor cut down its trees. If anybody argues that fighting is allowed in Mecca as Allah's Apostle did fight (in Mecca), tell him that Allah gave permission to His Apostle, but He did not give it to you. The Prophet added: Allah allowed me only for a few hours on that day (of the conquest) and today (now) its sanctity is the same (valid) as it was before. So it is incumbent upon those who are present to convey it (this information) to those who are absent." Abu- Shuraih was asked, "What did `Amr reply?" He said `Amr said, "O Abu Shuraih! I know better than you (in this respect). Mecca does not give protection to one who disobeys (Allah) or runs after committing murder, or theft (and takes refuge in Mecca).
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ أَبِي شُرَيْحٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِعَمْرِو بْنِ سَعِيدٍ وَهْوَ يَبْعَثُ الْبُعُوثَ إِلَى مَكَّةَ ائْذَنْ لِي أَيُّهَا الأَمِيرُ أُحَدِّثْكَ قَوْلاً قَامَ بِهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْغَدَ مِنْ يَوْمِ الْفَتْحِ، سَمِعَتْهُ أُذُنَاىَ وَوَعَاهُ قَلْبِي، وَأَبْصَرَتْهُ عَيْنَاىَ، حِينَ تَكَلَّمَ بِهِ، حَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ
" إِنَّ مَكَّةَ حَرَّمَهَا اللَّهُ، وَلَمْ يُحَرِّمْهَا النَّاسُ، فَلاَ يَحِلُّ لاِمْرِئٍ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ أَنْ يَسْفِكَ بِهَا دَمًا، وَلاَ يَعْضِدَ بِهَا شَجَرَةً، فَإِنْ أَحَدٌ تَرَخَّصَ لِقِتَالِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهَا فَقُولُوا إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ أَذِنَ لِرَسُولِهِ، وَلَمْ يَأْذَنْ لَكُمْ. وَإِنَّمَا أَذِنَ لِي فِيهَا سَاعَةً مِنْ نَهَارٍ، ثُمَّ عَادَتْ حُرْمَتُهَا الْيَوْمَ كَحُرْمَتِهَا بِالأَمْسِ، وَلْيُبَلِّغِ الشَّاهِدُ الْغَائِبَ ". فَقِيلَ لأَبِي شُرَيْحٍ مَا قَالَ عَمْرٌو قَالَ أَنَا أَعْلَمُ مِنْكَ يَا أَبَا شُرَيْحٍ، لاَ يُعِيذُ عَاصِيًا، وَلاَ فَارًّا بِدَمٍ، وَلاَ فَارًّا بِخَرْبَةٍ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 104 |
| In-book reference | : Book 3, Hadith 46 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 104 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 1354
Abu Shuraih al-'Adawi reported that he said to Amr b. Sa'id when he was sending troops to Mecca:
Let me tell you something. O Commander, which Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said on the day following, the Conquest which my ears heard and my heart has retained, and my eyes saw as he spoke it. He praised Allah and extolled Him and then said: Allah, not men, has made Mecca sacred; so it is not permissible for any person believing in Allah and the Last Day to shed blood in it, or lop a tree in it. If anyone seeks a concession on the basis of fighting of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), tell him that Allah permitted His Messenger, but not you, and He gave him permission only for an hour on one day, and its sacredness was restored on the very day like that of yesterday. Let him who is present convey the information to him who is absent. It was said to Abu Shuraih: What did Amr say to you? He said: I am better informed of that than you, Abu Shuraih, but the sacred territory does not grant protection to one who is disobedient, or one who runs away after shedding blood, or one who runs away after committing
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي شُرَيْحٍ الْعَدَوِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِعَمْرِو بْنِ سَعِيدٍ وَهُوَ يَبْعَثُ الْبُعُوثَ إِلَى مَكَّةَ ائْذَنْ لِي أَيُّهَا الأَمِيرُ أُحَدِّثْكَ قَوْلاً قَامَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْغَدَ مِنْ يَوْمِ الْفَتْحِ سَمِعَتْهُ أُذُنَاىَ وَوَعَاهُ قَلْبِي وَأَبْصَرَتْهُ عَيْنَاىَ حِينَ تَكَلَّمَ بِهِ أَنَّهُ حَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ
" إِنَّ مَكَّةَ حَرَّمَهَا اللَّهُ وَلَمْ يُحَرِّمْهَا النَّاسُ فَلاَ يَحِلُّ لاِمْرِئٍ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ أَنْ يَسْفِكَ بِهَا دَمًا وَلاَ يَعْضِدَ بِهَا شَجَرَةً فَإِنْ أَحَدٌ تَرَخَّصَ بِقِتَالِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهَا فَقُولُوا لَهُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ أَذِنَ لِرَسُولِهِ وَلَمْ يَأْذَنْ لَكُمْ وَإِنَّمَا أَذِنَ لِي فِيهَا سَاعَةً مِنْ نَهَارٍ وَقَدْ عَادَتْ حُرْمَتُهَا الْيَوْمَ كَحُرْمَتِهَا بِالأَمْسِ وَلْيُبَلِّغِ الشَّاهِدُ الْغَائِبَ " . فَقِيلَ لأَبِي شُرَيْحٍ مَا قَالَ لَكَ عَمْرٌو قَالَ أَنَا أَعْلَمُ بِذَلِكَ مِنْكَ يَا أَبَا شُرَيْحٍ إِنَّ الْحَرَمَ لاَ يُعِيذُ عَاصِيًا وَلاَ فَارًّا بِدَمٍ وَلاَ فَارًّا بِخَرْبَةٍ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1354 |
| In-book reference | : Book 15, Hadith 508 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 7, Hadith 3141 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ عَوْنٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ الْهَجَرِيُّ ، عَنْ أَبِي الْأَحْوَصِ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، قَالَ :" لَا أُلْفِيَنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ يَضَعُ إِحْدَى رِجْلَيْهِ عَلَى الْأُخْرَى يَتَغَنَّى وَيَدَعُ أَنْ يَقْرَأَ سُورَةَ الْبَقَرَةِ ، فَإِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ يَفِرُّ مِنْ الْبَيْتِ يُقْرَأُ فِيهِ سُورَةُ الْبَقَرَةِ ، وَإِنَّ أَصْفَرَ الْبُيُوتِ الْجَوْفُ، يَصْفَرُ مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ "
| Arabic reference | : Book 23, Hadith 3397 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 1346
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:
Zurarah ibn Awfa said that Aisha was asked about the midnight prayer of the Messenger of Allah (saws).
She said: He used to offer his night prayer in congregation and then return to his family (in his house) and pray four rak'ahs. Then he would go to his bed and sleep, but the water for his ablution was placed covered near his head and his tooth-stick was also kept there until Allah awakened him at night.
He then used the tooth-stick, performed ablution perfectly then came to the place of prayer and would pray eight rak'ahs, in which he would recite Surah al-Fatihah, and a surah from the Qur'an as Allah willed. He would not sit during any of them but sit after the eighth rak'ah, and would not utter the salutation, but recite (the Qur'an) during the ninth rak'ah. Then he would sit and supplicate as long as Allah willed, and beg Him and devote his attention to Him; He would utter the salutation once in such a loud voice that the inmates of the house were almost awakened by his loud salutation. He would then recite Surah al-Fatihah while sitting, bow while sitting, and then recite the Qur'an during the second rak'ah, and would bow and prostrate while sitting. He would supplicate Allah as long as He willed, then utter the salutation and turn away.
This amount of prayer of the Messenger of Allah (saws) continued till he put a weight. During that period he retrenched two rak'ahs from nine and began to pray six and seven rak'ahs standing and two rak'ahs sitting. This continued till he died.
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ الدِّرْهَمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ بَهْزِ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا زُرَارَةُ بْنُ أَوْفَى، : أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - سُئِلَتْ عَنْ صَلاَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي جَوْفِ اللَّيْلِ، فَقَالَتْ : كَانَ يُصَلِّي صَلاَةَ الْعِشَاءِ فِي جَمَاعَةٍ، ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ فَيَرْكَعُ أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ، ثُمَّ يَأْوِي إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ وَيَنَامُ وَطَهُورُهُ مُغَطًّى عِنْدَ رَأْسِهِ، وَسِوَاكُهُ مَوْضُوعٌ حَتَّى يَبْعَثَهُ اللَّهُ سَاعَتَهُ الَّتِي يَبْعَثُهُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ، فَيَتَسَوَّكُ وَيُسْبِغُ الْوُضُوءَ، ثُمَّ يَقُومُ إِلَى مُصَلاَّهُ فَيُصَلِّي ثَمَانِ رَكَعَاتٍ يَقْرَأُ فِيهِنَّ بِأُمِّ الْكِتَابِ وَسُورَةٍ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ وَمَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ، وَلاَ يَقْعُدُ فِي شَىْءٍ مِنْهَا حَتَّى يَقْعُدَ فِي الثَّامِنَةِ، وَلاَ يُسَلِّمُ، وَيَقْرَأُ فِي التَّاسِعَةِ، ثُمَّ يَقْعُدُ فَيَدْعُو بِمَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَدْعُوَهُ، وَيَسْأَلُهُ وَيَرْغَبُ إِلَيْهِ وَيُسَلِّمُ تَسْلِيمَةً وَاحِدَةً شَدِيدَةً، يَكَادُ يُوقِظُ أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ مِنْ شِدَّةِ تَسْلِيمِهِ، ثُمَّ يَقْرَأُ وَهُوَ قَاعِدٌ بِأُمِّ الْكِتَابِ، وَيَرْكَعُ وَهُوَ قَاعِدٌ، ثُمَّ يَقْرَأُ الثَّانِيَةَ فَيَرْكَعُ وَيَسْجُدُ وَهُوَ قَاعِدٌ، ثُمَّ يَدْعُو مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَدْعُوَ، ثُمَّ يُسَلِّمُ وَيَنْصَرِفُ، فَلَمْ تَزَلْ تِلْكَ صَلاَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى بَدَّنَ فَنَقَصَ مِنَ التِّسْعِ ثِنْتَيْنِ، فَجَعَلَهَا إِلَى السِّتِّ وَالسَّبْعِ وَرَكْعَتَيْهِ وَهُوَ قَاعِدٌ حَتَّى قُبِضَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
| صحيح دون الأربع ركعات والمحفوظ عن عائشة ركعتان (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 1346 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 97 |
| English translation | : Book 5, Hadith 1341 |
Sahih Muslim 1162 a
Abu Qatada reported that a person came to the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) and said:
How do you fast? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) felt annoyed. When 'Umar (Allah be pleased with him) noticed his annoyance, he said: We are well pleased with Allah as our Lord, with Islam as our code of life, and with Muhammad as our Prophet. We seek refuge with Allah from the anger of Allah and that of His Messenger. 'Umar kept on repeating these words till his (the Prophet's) anger calmed down. Then Umar said: Messenger of Allah, what is the position of one who fasts perpetually? He (saws) said: He neither fasted nor broke it, or he said: He did not fast and he did not break it. 'Umar said: What about him who fasts for two days and does not fast one day? He (saws) said: Is anyone capable of doing that? He ('Umar) said: What is the position of him who fasts for a day and doesn't fast on the other day? Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: That is the fast of David (peace be upon him). He ('Umar) said: What about him who fasts one day and doesn't fast for two days. Thereupon he (the Messenger of Allah) said: I wish I were given the strength to do that. Thereafter he (saws) said: Fasting three days every month and that of Ramadan every year is a perpetual fasting. I seek from Allah that fasting on the day of 'Arafa may atone for the sins of the preceding and the coming years, and I seek from Allah that fasting on the day of Ashura may atone for the sins of the preceding year.
وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى التَّمِيمِيُّ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ حَمَّادٍ، - قَالَ يَحْيَى أَخْبَرَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، - عَنْ غَيْلاَنَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَعْبَدٍ الزِّمَّانِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، رَجُلٌ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ كَيْفَ تَصُومُ فَغَضِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا رَأَى عُمَرُ - رضى الله عنه - غَضَبَهُ قَالَ رَضِينَا بِاللَّهِ رَبًّا وَبِالإِسْلاَمِ دِينًا وَبِمُحَمَّدٍ نَبِيًّا نَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ غَضَبِ اللَّهِ وَغَضَبِ رَسُولِهِ . فَجَعَلَ عُمَرُ - رضى الله عنه - يُرَدِّدُ هَذَا الْكَلاَمَ حَتَّى سَكَنَ غَضَبُهُ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ بِمَنْ يَصُومُ الدَّهْرَ كُلَّهُ قَالَ " لاَ صَامَ وَلاَ أَفْطَرَ - أَوْ قَالَ - لَمْ يَصُمْ وَلَمْ يُفْطِرْ " . قَالَ كَيْفَ مَنْ يَصُومُ يَوْمَيْنِ وَيُفْطِرُ يَوْمًا قَالَ " وَيُطِيقُ ذَلِكَ أَحَدٌ " . قَالَ كَيْفَ مَنْ يَصُومُ يَوْمًا وَيُفْطِرُ يَوْمًا قَالَ " ذَاكَ صَوْمُ دَاوُدَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ " . قَالَ كَيْفَ مَنْ يَصُومُ يَوْمًا وَيُفْطِرُ يَوْمَيْنِ قَالَ " وَدِدْتُ أَنِّي طُوِّقْتُ ذَلِكَ " . ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " ثَلاَثٌ مِنْ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ وَرَمَضَانُ إِلَى رَمَضَانَ فَهَذَا صِيَامُ الدَّهْرِ كُلِّهِ صِيَامُ يَوْمِ عَرَفَةَ أَحْتَسِبُ عَلَى اللَّهِ أَنْ يُكَفِّرَ السَّنَةَ الَّتِي قَبْلَهُ وَالسَّنَةَ الَّتِي بَعْدَهُ وَصِيَامُ يَوْمِ عَاشُورَاءَ أَحْتَسِبُ عَلَى اللَّهِ أَنْ يُكَفِّرَ السَّنَةَ الَّتِي قَبْلَهُ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1162a |
| In-book reference | : Book 13, Hadith 252 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 6, Hadith 2602 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Ibn Majah 4077
It was narrated that Abu Umamah Al-Bahili said:
"The Messenger
of Allah (saw) addressed us, and most of his speech had to do with
telling us about Dajjal. He warned about him, and among the things he
said was: 'There will not be any tribulation on earth, since the time
Allah created the offspring of Adam, that will be greater than the
tribulation of Dajjal. Allah has not sent any Prophet but he warned
his nation about Dajjal. I am the last of the Prophets, and you are
the last of the nations. He will undoubtedly appear among you. If he
appears while I am among you, I will contend with him on behalf of
every Muslim, and if he appears while I am not among you, then each
man must fend for himself and Allah will take care of every Muslim on
my behalf. He will emerge from Al-Khallah, between Sham and Iraq, and
will wreak havoc right and left. O slaves of Allah, remain steadfast.
I will describe him to you in a manner in which none of the Prophets
has described him before me. He will start by saying "I am a
Prophet," and there is no Prophet after me. Then a second time
he will say: "I am your Lord." But you will not see your
Lord until you die. He is one-eyed, and your Lord is not one-eyed,
and written between his eyes is Kafir. Every believer will read it,
whether he is literate or illiterate. Part of his Fitnah will be that
he will have with him Paradise and Hell, but his Hell will be a
Paradise and his Paradise a Hell. Whoever is tested with his fire
(hell), let him seek the help of Allah and recite the first Verses of
Al-Kahf, then it will be cool and safe for him, as the fire was for
Ibrahim. Part of his Fitnah will be that he will say to a Bedouin:
"What do you think, if I resurrect your father and mother for
you, will you bear witness that I am your Lord?" He will say:
"Yes." Then two devils will appear to him in the form of
his father and mother and will say: "O my son, follow him, for
he is your Lord." And part of his Fitnah will be that he will
overpower a single soul and kill him, then he will cut him with a saw
until he falls in two pieces. Then he will say: "Look at this
slave of mine; I will resurrect him now, then he will claim that he
has a Lord other than me." Then Allah will resurrect him and the
evil one will say to him: "Who is your Lord?" and he will
say: "Allah is my Lord, and you are the enemy of Allah, you are
Dajjal. By Allah, I have never had more insight about you than I have
today."
(An addition) Abul-Hasan Tanafisi said: "Muharibi told ...
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ الْمُحَارِبِيُّ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ رَافِعٍ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ السَّيْبَانِيِّ، يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي عَمْرٍو عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ الْبَاهِلِيِّ، قَالَ خَطَبَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَكَانَ أَكْثَرُ خُطْبَتِهِ حَدِيثًا حَدَّثَنَاهُ عَنِ الدَّجَّالِ وَحَذَّرَنَاهُ فَكَانَ مِنْ قَوْلِهِ أَنْ قَالَ " إِنَّهُ لَمْ تَكُنْ فِتْنَةٌ فِي الأَرْضِ مُنْذُ ذَرَأَ اللَّهُ ذُرِّيَّةَ آدَمَ أَعْظَمَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الدَّجَّالِ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لَمْ يَبْعَثْ نَبِيًّا إِلاَّ حَذَّرَ أُمَّتَهُ الدَّجَّالَ وَأَنَا آخِرُ الأَنْبِيَاءِ وَأَنْتُمْ آخِرُ الأُمَمِ وَهُوَ خَارِجٌ فِيكُمْ لاَ مَحَالَةَ وَإِنْ يَخْرُجْ وَأَنَا بَيْنَ ظَهْرَانَيْكُمْ فَأَنَا حَجِيجٌ لِكُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ وَإِنْ يَخْرُجْ مِنْ بَعْدِي فَكُلُّ امْرِئٍ حَجِيجُ نَفْسِهِ وَاللَّهُ خَلِيفَتِي عَلَى كُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ وَإِنَّهُ يَخْرُجُ مِنْ خَلَّةٍ بَيْنَ الشَّامِ وَالْعِرَاقِ فَيَعِيثُ يَمِينًا وَيَعِيثُ شِمَالاً . يَا عِبَادَ اللَّهِ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ فَاثْبُتُوا فَإِنِّي سَأَصِفُهُ لَكُمْ صِفَةً لَمْ يَصِفْهَا إِيَّاهُ نَبِيٌّ قَبْلِي إِنَّهُ يَبْدَأُ فَيَقُولُ أَنَا نَبِيٌّ وَلاَ نَبِيَّ بَعْدِي ثُمَّ يُثَنِّي فَيَقُولُ أَنَا رَبُّكُمْ . وَلاَ تَرَوْنَ رَبَّكُمْ حَتَّى تَمُوتُوا وَإِنَّهُ أَعْوَرُ وَإِنَّ رَبَّكُمْ لَيْسَ بِأَعْوَرَ وَإِنَّهُ مَكْتُوبٌ بَيْنَ عَيْنَيْهِ كَافِرٌ يَقْرَؤُهُ كُلُّ مُؤْمِنٍ كَاتِبٍ أَوْ غَيْرِ كَاتِبٍ وَإِنَّ مِنْ فِتْنَتِهِ أَنَّ مَعَهُ جَنَّةً وَنَارًا فَنَارُهُ جَنَّةٌ وَجَنَّتُهُ نَارٌ فَمَنِ ابْتُلِيَ بِنَارِهِ فَلْيَسْتَغِثْ بِاللَّهِ وَلْيَقْرَأْ فَوَاتِحَ الْكَهْفِ فَتَكُونَ عَلَيْهِ بَرْدًا وَسَلاَمًا كَمَا كَانَتِ النَّارُ عَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَإِنَّ مِنْ فِتْنَتِهِ أَنْ يَقُولَ لأَعْرَابِيٍّ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ بَعَثْتُ لَكَ أَبَاكَ وَأُمَّكَ أَتَشْهَدُ أَنِّي رَبُّكَ فَيَقُولُ نَعَمْ . فَيَتَمَثَّلُ لَهُ شَيْطَانَانِ فِي صُورَةِ أَبِيهِ وَأُمِّهِ فَيَقُولاَنِ يَا بُنَىَّ اتَّبِعْهُ فَإِنَّهُ رَبُّكَ . وَإِنَّ مِنْ فِتْنَتِهِ أَنْ يُسَلَّطَ عَلَى نَفْسٍ وَاحِدَةٍ فَيَقْتُلَهَا وَيَنْشُرَهَا بِالْمِنْشَارِ حَتَّى يُلْقَى شِقَّتَيْنِ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ انْظُرُوا إِلَى عَبْدِي هَذَا فَإِنِّي أَبْعَثُهُ الآنَ ثُمَّ يَزْعُمُ أَنَّ لَهُ رَبًّا غَيْرِي . فَيَبْعَثُهُ اللَّهُ وَيَقُولُ لَهُ الْخَبِيثُ مَنْ رَبُّكَ فَيَقُولُ رَبِّيَ اللَّهُ وَأَنْتَ عَدُوُّ اللَّهِ أَنْتَ الدَّجَّالُ وَاللَّهِ مَا كُنْتُ بَعْدُ أَشَدَّ بَصِيرَةً بِكَ مِنِّي الْيَوْمَ " . قَالَ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ الطَّنَافِسِيُّ فَحَدَّثَنَا الْمُحَارِبِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ الْوَصَّافِيُّ عَنْ عَطِيَّةَ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلُ أَرْفَعُ أُمَّتِي دَرَجَةً فِي الْجَنَّةِ " . قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ وَاللَّهِ مَا كُنَّا نُرَى ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلَ إِلاَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ حَتَّى مَضَى لِسَبِيلِهِ . قَالَ الْمُحَارِبِيُّ ثُمَّ رَجَعْنَا إِلَى حَدِيثِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ قَالَ " وَإِنَّ مِنْ فِتْنَتِهِ أَنْ يَأْمُرَ السَّمَاءَ أَنْ تُمْطِرَ فَتُمْطِرَ وَيَأْمُرَ الأَرْضَ أَنْ تُنْبِتَ فَتُنْبِتَ وَإِنَّ مِنْ فِتْنَتِهِ أَنْ يَمُرَّ بِالْحَىِّ فَيُكَذِّبُونَهُ فَلاَ تَبْقَى لَهُمْ سَائِمَةٌ إِلاَّ هَلَكَتْ وَإِنَّ مِنْ فِتْنَتِهِ أَنْ يَمُرَّ بِالْحَىِّ فَيُصَدِّقُونَهُ فَيَأْمُرَ السَّمَاءَ أَنْ تُمْطِرَ فَتُمْطِرَ وَيَأْمُرَ الأَرْضَ أَنْ تُنْبِتَ فَتُنْبِتَ حَتَّى تَرُوحَ مَوَاشِيهِمْ مِنْ يَوْمِهِمْ ذَلِكَ أَسْمَنَ مَا كَانَتْ وَأَعْظَمَهُ وَأَمَدَّهُ خَوَاصِرَ وَأَدَرَّهُ ضُرُوعًا وَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَبْقَى شَىْءٌ مِنَ الأَرْضِ إِلاَّ وَطِئَهُ وَظَهَرَ عَلَيْهِ إِلاَّ مَكَّةَ وَالْمَدِينَةَ لاَ يَأْتِيهِمَا مِنْ نَقْبٍ مِنْ نِقَابِهِمَا إِلاَّ لَقِيَتْهُ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ بِالسُّيُوفِ صَلْتَةً حَتَّى يَنْزِلَ عِنْدَ الظُّرَيْبِ الأَحْمَرِ عِنْدَ مُنْقَطَعِ السَّبَخَةِ فَتَرْجُفُ الْمَدِينَةُ بِأَهْلِهَا ثَلاَثَ رَجَفَاتٍ فَلاَ يَبْقَى مُنَافِقٌ وَلاَ مُنَافِقَةٌ إِلاَّ خَرَجَ إِلَيْهِ فَتَنْفِي الْخَبَثَ مِنْهَا كَمَا يَنْفِي الْكِيرُ خَبَثَ الْحَدِيدِ وَيُدْعَى ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمُ يَوْمَ الْخَلاَصِ " . فَقَالَتْ أُمُّ شَرِيكٍ بِنْتُ أَبِي الْعُكَرِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَأَيْنَ الْعَرَبُ يَوْمَئِذٍ قَالَ " هُمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ قَلِيلٌ وَجُلُّهُمْ بِبَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ وَإِمَامُهُمْ رَجُلٌ صَالِحٌ فَبَيْنَمَا إِمَامُهُمْ قَدْ تَقَدَّمَ يُصَلِّي بِهِمُ الصُّبْحَ إِذْ نَزَلَ عَلَيْهِمْ عِيسَى ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ الصُّبْحَ فَرَجَعَ ذَلِكَ الإِمَامُ يَنْكُصُ يَمْشِي الْقَهْقَرَى لِيَتَقَدَّمَ عِيسَى يُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ فَيَضَعُ عِيسَى يَدَهُ بَيْنَ كَتِفَيْهِ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ لَهُ تَقَدَّمْ فَصَلِّ فَإِنَّهَا لَكَ أُقِيمَتْ . فَيُصَلِّي بِهِمْ إِمَامُهُمْ فَإِذَا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ عِيسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ افْتَحُوا الْبَابَ . فَيُفْتَحُ وَوَرَاءَهُ الدَّجَّالُ مَعَهُ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفِ يَهُودِيٍّ كُلُّهُمْ ذُو سَيْفٍ مُحَلًّى وَسَاجٍ فَإِذَا نَظَرَ إِلَيْهِ الدَّجَّالُ ذَابَ كَمَا يَذُوبُ الْمِلْحُ فِي الْمَاءِ وَيَنْطَلِقُ هَارِبًا وَيَقُولُ عِيسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ إِنَّ لِي فِيكَ ضَرْبَةً لَنْ تَسْبِقَنِي بِهَا . فَيُدْرِكُهُ عِنْدَ بَابِ اللُّدِّ الشَّرْقِيِّ فَيَقْتُلُهُ فَيَهْزِمُ اللَّهُ الْيَهُودَ فَلاَ يَبْقَى شَىْءٌ مِمَّا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ يَتَوَارَى بِهِ يَهُودِيٌّ إِلاَّ أَنْطَقَ اللَّهُ ذَلِكَ الشَّىْءَ لاَ حَجَرَ وَلاَ شَجَرَ وَلاَ حَائِطَ وَلاَ دَابَّةَ - إِلاَّ الْغَرْقَدَةَ فَإِنَّهَا مِنْ شَجَرِهِمْ لاَ تَنْطِقُ - إِلاَّ قَالَ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ الْمُسْلِمَ هَذَا يَهُودِيٌّ فَتَعَالَ اقْتُلْهُ " . قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " وَإِنَّ أَيَّامَهُ أَرْبَعُونَ سَنَةً السَّنَةُ كَنِصْفِ السَّنَةِ وَالسَّنَةُ كَالشَّهْرِ وَالشَّهْرُ كَالْجُمُعَةِ وَآخِرُ أَيَّامِهِ كَالشَّرَرَةِ يُصْبِحُ أَحَدُكُمْ عَلَى بَابِ الْمَدِينَةِ فَلاَ يَبْلُغُ بَابَهَا الآخَرَ حَتَّى يُمْسِيَ " . فَقِيلَ لَهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ نُصَلِّي فِي تِلْكَ الأَيَّامِ الْقِصَارِ قَالَ " تَقْدُرُونَ فِيهَا الصَّلاَةَ كَمَا تَقْدُرُونَهَا فِي هَذِهِ الأَيَّامِ الطِّوَالِ ثُمَّ صَلُّوا " . قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " فَيَكُونُ عِيسَى ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ فِي أُمَّتِي حَكَمًا عَدْلاً وَإِمَامًا مُقْسِطًا يَدُقُّ الصَّلِيبَ وَيَذْبَحُ الْخِنْزِيرَ وَيَضَعُ الْجِزْيَةَ وَيَتْرُكُ الصَّدَقَةَ فَلاَ يُسْعَى عَلَى شَاةٍ وَلاَ بَعِيرٍ وَتُرْفَعُ الشَّحْنَاءُ وَالتَّبَاغُضُ وَتُنْزَعُ حُمَةُ كُلِّ ذَاتِ حُمَةٍ حَتَّى يُدْخِلَ الْوَلِيدُ يَدَهُ فِي فِي الْحَيَّةِ فَلاَ تَضُرَّهُ وَتُفِرُّ الْوَلِيدَةُ الأَسَدَ فَلاَ يَضُرُّهَا وَيَكُونُ الذِّئْبُ فِي الْغَنَمِ كَأَنَّهُ كَلْبُهَا وَتُمْلأُ الأَرْضُ مِنَ السِّلْمِ كَمَا يُمْلأُ الإِنَاءُ مِنَ الْمَاءِ وَتَكُونُ الْكَلِمَةُ وَاحِدَةً فَلاَ يُعْبَدُ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَتَضَعُ الْحَرْبُ أَوْزَارَهَا وَتُسْلَبُ قُرَيْشٌ مُلْكَهَا وَتَكُونُ الأَرْضُ كَفَاثُورِ الْفِضَّةِ تُنْبِتُ نَبَاتَهَا بِعَهْدِ آدَمَ حَتَّى يَجْتَمِعَ النَّفَرُ عَلَى الْقِطْفِ مِنَ الْعِنَبِ فَيُشْبِعَهُمْ وَيَجْتَمِعَ النَّفَرُ عَلَى الرُّمَّانَةِ فَتُشْبِعَهُمْ وَيَكُونَ الثَّوْرُ بِكَذَا وَكَذَا مِنَ الْمَالِ وَتَكُونَ الْفَرَسُ بِالدُّرَيْهِمَاتِ " . قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا يُرْخِصُ الْفَرَسَ قَالَ " لاَ تُرْكَبُ لِحَرْبٍ أَبَدًا " . قِيلَ لَهُ فَمَا يُغْلِي الثَّوْرَ قَالَ " تُحْرَثُ الأَرْضُ كُلُّهَا وَإِنَّ قَبْلَ خُرُوجِ الدَّجَّالِ ثَلاَثَ سَنَوَاتٍ شِدَادٍ يُصِيبُ النَّاسَ فِيهَا جُوعٌ شَدِيدٌ يَأْمُرُ اللَّهُ السَّمَاءَ فِي السَّنَةِ الأُولَى أَنْ تَحْبِسَ ثُلُثَ مَطَرِهَا وَيَأْمُرُ الأَرْضَ فَتَحْبِسُ ثُلُثَ نَبَاتِهَا ثُمَّ يَأْمُرُ السَّمَاءَ فِي السَّنَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ فَتَحْبِسُ ثُلُثَىْ مَطَرِهَا وَيَأْمُرُ الأَرْضَ فَتَحْبِسُ ثُلُثَىْ نَبَاتِهَا ثُمَّ يَأْمُرُ اللَّهُ السَّمَاءَ فِي السَّنَةِ الثَّالِثَةِ فَتَحْبِسُ مَطَرَهَا كُلَّهُ فَلاَ تَقْطُرُ قَطْرَةٌ وَيَأْمُرُ الأَرْضَ فَتَحْبِسُ نَبَاتَهَا كُلَّهُ فَلاَ تُنْبِتُ خَضْرَاءَ فَلاَ تَبْقَى ذَاتُ ظِلْفٍ إِلاَّ هَلَكَتْ إِلاَّ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ " . قِيلَ فَمَا يُعِيشُ النَّاسَ فِي ذَلِكَ الزَّمَانِ قَالَ " التَّهْلِيلُ وَالتَّكْبِيرُ وَالتَّسْبِيحُ وَالتَّحْمِيدُ وَيُجْرَى ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِمْ مَجْرَى الطَّعَامِ " . قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ الطَّنَافِسِيَّ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ الْمُحَارِبِيَّ يَقُولُ يَنْبَغِي أَنْ يُدْفَعَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ إِلَى الْمُؤَدِّبِ حَتَّى يُعَلِّمَهُ الصِّبْيَانَ فِي الْكُتَّابِ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 4077 |
| In-book reference | : Book 36, Hadith 152 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4077 |
Sahih Muslim 148 b
It is narrated on the authority of Anas that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:
"The Hour (Resurrection) will not occur as long as anyone says: 'Allah, Allah.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" لاَ تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ عَلَى أَحَدٍ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ اللَّهُ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 148b |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 283 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 1, Hadith 274 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Mishkat al-Masabih 842
Abu Huraira said that God’s Messenger recited in both rak'as of the dawn prayer, “Say, O unbelievers”1 and “Say, He is God, one God.2
1. Al-Qur’an; 109.
2. Al-Qur’an; 112.
Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَرَأَ فِي رَكْعَتَيِ الْفَجْرِ: (قُلْ يَا أَيهَا الْكَافِرُونَ)
و (قل هُوَ الله أحد)
رَوَاهُ مُسلم
| صَحِيحٌ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 842 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 268 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 3937
Jabir told that a man said to the Prophet at the battle of Uhud, “Tell me where I shall be if I am killed,” and that when he replied that he would be in paradise he threw away some dates he had in his hand and fought till he was killed.
(Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَن جَابر قَالَ: قَالَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ: أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ قُتِلْتُ فَأَيْنَ أَنَا؟ قَالَ: «فِي الْجنَّة» فَألْقى ثَمَرَات فِي يَده ثمَّ قَاتل حَتَّى قتل
| مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 3937 |
| In-book reference | : Book 19, Hadith 149 |
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1186
Al-Miswar said, "I saw 'Abdu'r-Rahman ibn 'Awf lying down with
one of his feet over the other."
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ بَكْرٍ بِنْتِ الْمِسْوَرِ، عَنْ أَبِيهَا قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ عَوْفٍ مُسْتَلْقِيًا، رَافِعًا إِحْدَى رِجْلَيْهِ عَلَى الأخْرَى.
| Reference | : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1186 |
| In-book reference | : Book 48, Hadith 12 |
| English translation | : Book 48, Hadith 1186 |
Bulugh al-Maram 135
Narrated `Ali (RAA):
One of my forearms was broken. Then I consulted Allah's Messenger (Peace be upon him) and he ordered me to wipe over the bandages.
[Reported by Ibn Majah with a very weak chain of narrators].
وَعَنْ عَلِيٍّ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ: { اِنْكَسَرَتْ إِحْدَى زَنْدَيَّ فَسَأَلَتْ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -فَأَمَرَنِي أَنْ أَمْسَحَ عَلَى اَلْجَبَائِرِ } رَوَاهُ اِبْنُ مَاجَه بِسَنَدٍ وَاهٍ جِدًّ ا 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 135 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 164 |
| English translation | : Book 1, Hadith 146 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 3732
‘Abdallah b. ‘Amr and Abu Huraira reportad God’s Messenger as saying, “When a judge gives a decision having tried his best to decide correctly and is right, he will have a double reward; and when he gives a decision having tried his best to decide correctly and is wrong, he will have a single reward.”
(Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَا: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا حَكَمَ الْحَاكِمُ فَاجْتَهَدَ فَأَصَابَ فَلَهُ أَجْرَانِ وَإِذَا حَكَمَ فَاجْتَهَدَ فَأَخْطَأَ فلهُ أجرٌ واحدٌ»
| مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 3732 |
| In-book reference | : Book 18, Hadith 71 |
Muwatta Malik » The Description of the Prophet, may Allah Bless Him and Grant Him Peace - كتاب صفة النبى صلى الله عليه وسلم
Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu'z-Zinad from al-Araj that Abu Hurayra said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'The muslim eats in one intestine, and the kafir eats in seven!' "
حَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" يَأْكُلُ الْمُسْلِمُ فِي مِعًى وَاحِدٍ وَالْكَافِرُ يَأْكُلُ فِي سَبْعَةِ أَمْعَاءٍ " .
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 49, Hadith 9 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 49, Hadith 1682 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 721
It was narrated from 'Abbad bin Tamim, from his paternal uncle, that he saw the messenger of Allah (PBUH) lying on his back in the Masjid, placing one leg on top of the other.
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ تَمِيمٍ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ، أَنَّهُ رَأَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُسْتَلْقِيًا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَاضِعًا إِحْدَى رِجْلَيْهِ عَلَى الأُخْرَى .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 721 |
| In-book reference | : Book 8, Hadith 34 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 722 |
Sahih Muslim 2183 a
Ibn Umar reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:
When there are three (persons), two should not converse secretly between themselves to the exclusion of the (third) one.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ
اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" إِذَا كَانَ ثَلاَثَةٌ فَلاَ يَتَنَاجَى اثْنَانِ دُونَ وَاحِدٍ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2183a |
| In-book reference | : Book 39, Hadith 48 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 26, Hadith 5419 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 815
Abu’Uthman al-Nahdl said that he offered the sunset prayer behind Ibn mas’ud, when he recited “Say:
He is Allah, the One” (Surah 112).
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا قُرَّةُ، عَنِ النَّزَّالِ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ النَّهْدِيِّ، أَنَّهُ صَلَّى خَلْفَ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ الْمَغْرِبَ فَقَرَأَ بِـ { قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ } .
| Grade: | Da'if (Al-Albani) | ضعيف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 815 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 425 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 814 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2554
Al-Mundhir bin Jarir narrated that his father said:
"While we were with the Messenger of Allah in the early hours of the morning, some people came who were naked and barefoot, with their swords hung (around their necks). Most of them, may all of them, belonged to the tribe of Mudar. The face of the Messenger of Allah changed when he saw them in poverty. He went in (to his house) then he came out and ordered Bilah to call the Adhan and then the Iqamah. He (the Prophet) prayed, tjem je addressed te,, (reciting the Verses): 'O mankind! Be dutiful to your Lord, Who created you from a single person (Adam), and from him(Adam) He created his wife [Hawwa (Eve)], and from them both He created many men and women: and fear Allah through Whom you demand (your mutual right), and (do not cut the relations of) the wombs (kinship). Surely, Allah is Ever and All-Watcher over you.' [1] and: 'Fear Allah and keep your duty to Him. And let every person look to what he has sent forth for the morrow,' [2] Then they gave in charity, some giving a Dinar, others a Dirham, or a garment, or a Sa' of wheat or, a Sa' of dates, until he said: 'Even half a date.' A man from among the Ansar came with a bag of money which his hands could hardly lift. The people followed one another (in giving charity) until I saw two heaps of food and clothing, and I saw the face of the Messenger of Allah shining like gold (with joy). The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever sets a good precedent in Islam, he will have the reward for that, and the reward of those who acted in accordance with it, without that detracting from their reward in the slightest. And whoever sets an evil precedent in Islam, he will have a burden of sin for that, and the burden of those who acted in accordance with it, without that detracting from their burden in the slightest."'
أَخْبَرَنَا أَزْهَرُ بْنُ جَمِيلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ وَذَكَرَ عَوْنُ بْنُ أَبِي جُحَيْفَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْمُنْذِرَ بْنَ جَرِيرٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي صَدْرِ النَّهَارِ فَجَاءَ قَوْمٌ عُرَاةً حُفَاةً مُتَقَلِّدِي السُّيُوفِ عَامَّتُهُمْ مِنْ مُضَرَ بَلْ كُلُّهُمْ مِنْ مُضَرَ فَتَغَيَّرَ وَجْهُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِمَا رَأَى بِهِمْ مِنَ الْفَاقَةِ فَدَخَلَ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَأَمَرَ بِلاَلاً فَأَذَّنَ فَأَقَامَ الصَّلاَةَ فَصَلَّى ثُمَّ خَطَبَ فَقَالَ " { يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ اتَّقُوا رَبَّكُمُ الَّذِي خَلَقَكُمْ مِنْ نَفْسٍ وَاحِدَةٍ وَخَلَقَ مِنْهَا زَوْجَهَا وَبَثَّ مِنْهُمَا رِجَالاً كَثِيرًا وَنِسَاءً وَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ الَّذِي تَسَاءَلُونَ بِهِ وَالأَرْحَامَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَانَ عَلَيْكُمْ رَقِيبًا } وَ { اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَلْتَنْظُرْ نَفْسٌ مَا قَدَّمَتْ لِغَدٍ } تَصَدَّقَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ دِينَارِهِ مِنْ دِرْهَمِهِ مِنْ ثَوْبِهِ مِنْ صَاعِ بُرِّهِ مِنْ صَاعِ تَمْرِهِ - حَتَّى قَالَ - وَلَوْ بِشِقِّ تَمْرَةٍ " . فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ بِصُرَّةٍ كَادَتْ كَفُّهُ تُعْجِزُ عَنْهَا بَلْ قَدْ عَجَزَتْ ثُمَّ تَتَابَعَ النَّاسُ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ كَوْمَيْنِ مِنْ طَعَامٍ وَثِيَابٍ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ وَجْهَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَهَلَّلُ كَأَنَّهُ مُذْهَبَةٌ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَنْ سَنَّ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ سُنَّةً حَسَنَةً فَلَهُ أَجْرُهَا وَأَجْرُ مَنْ عَمِلَ بِهَا مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ يَنْقُصَ مِنْ أُجُورِهِمْ شَيْئًا وَمَنْ سَنَّ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ سُنَّةً سَيِّئَةً فَعَلَيْهِ وِزْرُهَا وَوِزْرُ مَنْ عَمِلَ بِهَا مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ يَنْقُصَ مِنْ أَوْزَارِهِمْ شَيْئًا " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2554 |
| In-book reference | : Book 23, Hadith 120 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2555 |
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 699
Rifa'a az-Zurqi said, "In the Battle of Uhud when the idolaters
retreated, the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace,
said, 'Form straight ranks so that I can praise my Almighty Lord.' They
formed in ranks behind him. He said, 'O Allah, all praise is due to You.
O Allah, none can contract what You expand nor bring near what you put
far away. None can put far away what You bring near. None can give what
You withhold nor withhold what You give. O Allah, expand to us some of
Your blessings, mercy and favour and give us provision! O Allah, I ask
You for the abiding blessing which is neither changed nor removed. O Allah,
I ask You for blessing on the Day of Utter Poverty and security on the
Day of Fear. O Allah, I seek refuge with You from the evil of what You
give us. O Allah, make us love belief and adorn our hearts with it. Make
us hate disbelief, deviance and rebellion. Place us among the rightly-guided.
O Allah, make us die Muslims and make us live as Muslims and join us to
the rightly, acting, who are neither disappointed nor afflicted. O Allah,
fight the unbelievers who bar your path and who deny Your Messengers. Place
You abasement and punishment over them. O Allah, fight the unbelievers
who were given the Book, O Lord of Truth!'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ أَيْمَنَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ بْنُ رِفَاعَةَ الزُّرَقِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ: لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ أُحُدٍ وَانْكَفَأَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم: اسْتَوُوا حَتَّى أُثْنِيَ عَلَى رَبِّي عَزَّ وَجَلَّ، فَصَارُوا خَلْفَهُ صُفُوفًا، فَقَالَ: اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ الْحَمْدُ كُلُّهُ، اللَّهُمَّ لاَ قَابِضَ لِمَا بَسَطْتَ، وَلاَ مُقَرِّبَ لِمَا بَاعَدْتَ، وَلاَ مُبَاعِدَ لِمَا قَرَّبْتَ، وَلاَ مُعْطِيَ لِمَا مَنَعْتَ، وَلاَ مَانِعَ لِمَا أَعْطَيْتَ. اللَّهُمَّ ابْسُطْ عَلَيْنَا مِنْ بَرَكَاتِكَ وَرَحْمَتِكَ وَفَضْلِكَ وَرِزْقِكَ، اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ النَّعِيمَ الْمُقِيمَ الَّذِي لاَ يَحُولُ وَلاَ يَزُولُ. اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ النَّعِيمَ يَوْمَ الْعَيْلَةِ، وَالأَمْنَ يَوْمَ الْحَرْبِ، اللَّهُمَّ عَائِذًا بِكَ مِنْ سُوءِ مَا أَعْطَيْتَنَا، وَشَرِّ مَا مَنَعْتَ مِنَّا. اللَّهُمَّ حَبِّبْ إِلَيْنَا الإِيمَانَ وَزَيِّنْهُ فِي قُلُوبِنَا، وَكَرِّهْ إِلَيْنَا الْكُفْرَ وَالْفُسُوقَ وَالْعِصْيَانَ، وَاجْعَلْنَا مِنَ الرَّاشِدِينَ. اللَّهُمَّ تَوَفَّنَا مُسْلِمِينَ، وَأَحْيِنَا مُسْلِمِينَ، وَأَلْحِقْنَا بِالصَّالِحِينَ، غَيْرَ خَزَايَا وَلاَ مَفْتُونِينَ. اللَّهُمَّ قَاتِلِ الْكَفَرَةَ الَّذِينَ يَصُدُّونَ عَنْ سَبِيلِكَ، وَيُكَذِّبُونَ رُسُلَكَ، وَاجْعَلْ عَلَيْهِمْ رِجْزَكَ وَعَذَابَكَ. اللَّهُمَّ قَاتِلِ الْكَفَرَةَ الَّذِينَ أُوتُوا الْكِتَابَ، إِلَهَ الْحَقِّ.
| Reference | : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 699 |
| In-book reference | : Book 31, Hadith 96 |
| English translation | : Book 31, Hadith 699 |
أَخْبَرَنَا الْحَكَمُ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ ، عَنْ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ اللَّيْثِيِّ ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ ، أَنَّ نَاسًا مِنْ الْأَنْصَارِ سَأَلُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَعْطَاهُمْ، ثُمَّ سَأَلُوهُ فَأَعْطَاهُمْ، حَتَّى إِذَا نَفِدَ مَا عِنْدَهُ، فَقَالَ :" مَا يَكُونُ عِنْدِي مِنْ خَيْرٍ، فَلَنْ أَدَّخِرَهُ عَنْكُمْ، وَمَنْ يَسْتَعْفِفْ، يُعِفَّهُ اللَّهُ، وَمَنْ يَسْتَغْنِ، يُغْنِهِ اللَّهُ، وَمَنْ يَتَصَبَّرْ، يُصَبِّرْهُ اللَّهُ، وَمَا أُعْطِيَ أَحَدٌ عَطَاءً هُوَ خَيْرٌ وَأَوْسَعُ مِنْ الصَّبْرِ "
| Arabic reference | : Book 3, Hadith 1606 |
Sahih Muslim 680 a
Abu Huraira reported that when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) returned from the expedition to Khaibar, he travelled one night, and stopped for rest when he became sleepy. He told Bilal to remain on guard during the night and he (Bilal) prayed as much as he could, while the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and his Companions slept. When the time for dawn approached Bilal leaned against his camel facing the direction from which the dawn would appear but he was overcome by sleep while he was leaning against his camel, and neither the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) nor Bilal, nor anyone else among his Companions got up, till the sun shone on them. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was the first of them to awake and, being startled, he called to Bilal who said:
Messenger of Allah I may my father and mother be offered as ransom for thee, the same thing overpowered me which overpowered you. He (the Holy Prophet, then) said: Lead the beasts on: so they led their camels to some distance. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) then performed ablution and gave orders to Bilal who pronounced the Iqama and then led them in the morning prayer. When he finished the prayer he said: When anyone forgets the prayer, he should observe it when he remembers it, for Allah has said:" And observe the prayer for remembrance of Me" (Qur'an. xx. 14). Yunus said: Ibn Shilab used to recite it like this:" (And observe the prayer) for remembrance."
حَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى التُّجِيبِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ قَفَلَ مِنْ غَزْوَةِ خَيْبَرَ سَارَ لَيْلَهُ حَتَّى إِذَا أَدْرَكَهُ الْكَرَى عَرَّسَ وَقَالَ لِبِلاَلٍ " اكْلأْ لَنَا اللَّيْلَ " . فَصَلَّى بِلاَلٌ مَا قُدِّرَ لَهُ وَنَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَصْحَابُهُ فَلَمَّا تَقَارَبَ الْفَجْرُ اسْتَنَدَ بِلاَلٌ إِلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ مُوَاجِهَ الْفَجْرِ فَغَلَبَتْ بِلاَلاً عَيْنَاهُ وَهُوَ مُسْتَنِدٌ إِلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ فَلَمْ يَسْتَيْقِظْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلاَ بِلاَلٌ وَلاَ أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ حَتَّى ضَرَبَتْهُمُ الشَّمْسُ فَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَوَّلَهُمُ اسْتِيقَاظًا فَفَزِعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ " أَىْ بِلاَلُ " . فَقَالَ بِلاَلٌ أَخَذَ بِنَفْسِي الَّذِي أَخَذَ - بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ - بِنَفْسِكَ قَالَ " اقْتَادُوا " . فَاقْتَادُوا رَوَاحِلَهُمْ شَيْئًا ثُمَّ تَوَضَّأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَمَرَ بِلاَلاً فَأَقَامَ الصَّلاَةَ فَصَلَّى بِهِمُ الصُّبْحَ فَلَمَّا قَضَى الصَّلاَةَ قَالَ " مَنْ نَسِيَ الصَّلاَةَ فَلْيُصَلِّهَا إِذَا ذَكَرَهَا فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ قَالَ { أَقِمِ الصَّلاَةَ لِذِكْرِي} " . قَالَ يُونُسُ وَكَانَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ يَقْرَؤُهَا لِلذِّكْرَى .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 680a |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 393 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 1448 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Ibn Majah » Establishing the Prayer and the Sunnah Regarding Them - كتاب إقامة الصلاة والسنة فيها
Sunan Ibn Majah 1263
It was
narrated that ‘Aishah said:
“The sun was eclipsed during the
life
of the Messenger of Allah (saw). The Messenger of Allah (saw)
went
out to the mosque and stood and said the Takbir, and the people
formed rows behind him. The Messenger of Allah (saw) recited for a
long time, then he said the Takbir and bowed for a long time. Then he
raised his head and said: ‘Sami’ Allahu liman hamidah, Rabban was
lakal-hamd.’ Then he stood and recited for a long time, but shorter
than the first recitation. Then he said the Takbir and bowed for a
long time, but less than the first bowing. Then he said: ‘Sami’
Allahu
liman hamidah, Rabbana wa lakal-hamd.’ Then he did the same
in the
next Rak’ah, and he completed four Rak’ah and four sets of
prostration, and the eclipse ended before he finished. Then he stood
and addressed the people. He praised Allah as He deserves to be
praised, then he said: ‘The sun and the moon are two of the signs
of
Allah. They do not become eclipsed for the death or birth of
anyone.
If you see that then seek help in prayer.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ السَّرْحِ الْمِصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ فِي حَيَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَامَ فَكَبَّرَ فَصَفَّ النَّاسُ وَرَاءَهُ فَقَرَأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قِرَاءَةً طَوِيلَةً ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ فَرَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَقَالَ " سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ " . ثُمَّ قَامَ فَقَرَأَ قِرَاءَةً طَوِيلَةً هِيَ أَدْنَى مِنَ الْقِرَاءَةِ الأُولَى ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ فَرَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً هُوَ أَدْنَى مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ قَالَ " سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ " . ثُمَّ فَعَلَ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الأُخْرَى مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ فَاسْتَكْمَلَ أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ وَأَرْبَعَ سَجَدَاتٍ وَانْجَلَتِ الشَّمْسُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَنْصَرِفَ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَخَطَبَ النَّاسَ فَأَثْنَى عَلَى اللَّهِ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ " إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ آيَتَانِ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ. لاَ يَنْكَسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلاَ لِحَيَاتِهِ. فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمُوهُمَا فَافْزَعُوا إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1263 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 461 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1263 |
Malik related to me that he had heard that Abdullah ibn Umar was asked whether a slave could be bought on the specific condition that it was to be used to fulfil the obligation of freeing a slave, and he said, "No."
Malik said, "That is the best of what I have heard on the obligation of freeing slaves. Someone who has to set a slave free because of an obligation on him, may not buy one on the condition that he sets it free because if he does that, whatever he buys is not completely a slave because he has reduced its price by the condition he has made of setting it free."
Malik added, "There is no harm, however, in someone buying a person expressly to set him free."
Malik said, "The best of what I have heard on the obligation of freeing slaves is that it is not permitted to free a christian or a jew to fulfil it, and one does not free a mukatab or a mudabbar or an umm walad or a slave to be freed after a certain number of years, or a blind person. There is no harm in freeing a christian, jew, or magian voluntarily, because Allah, the Blessed, the Exalted, said in His Book, 'either as a favour then or by ransom,' (Sura 47 ayat 4) The favour is setting free."
Malik said, "As for obligations of freeing slaves which Allah has mentioned in the Book, one only frees a mumin slave for them."
Malik said, "It is like that in feeding poor people for kaffara. One must only feed muslims and one does not feed anyone outside of the deen of Islam."
حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، سُئِلَ عَنِ الرَّقَبَةِ الْوَاجِبَةِ، هَلْ تُشْتَرَى بِشَرْطٍ فَقَالَ لاَ . قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَذَلِكَ أَحْسَنُ مَا سَمِعْتُ فِي الرِّقَابِ الْوَاجِبَةِ أَنَّهُ لاَ يَشْتَرِيهَا الَّذِي يُعْتِقُهَا فِيمَا وَجَبَ عَلَيْهِ بِشَرْطٍ عَلَى أَنْ يُعْتِقَهَا لأَنَّهُ إِذَا فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ فَلَيْسَتْ بِرَقَبَةٍ تَامَّةٍ لأَنَّهُ يَضَعُ مِنْ ثَمَنِهَا لِلَّذِي يَشْتَرِطُ مِنْ عِتْقِهَا . قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ يَشْتَرِيَ الرَّقَبَةَ فِي التَّطَوُّعِ وَيَشْتَرِطَ أَنْ يُعْتِقَهَا . قَالَ مَالِكٌ إِنَّ أَحْسَنَ مَا سُمِعَ فِي الرِّقَابِ الْوَاجِبَةِ أَنَّهُ لاَ يَجُوزُ أَنْ يُعْتَقَ فِيهَا نَصْرَانِيٌّ وَلاَ يَهُودِيٌّ وَلاَ يُعْتَقُ فِيهَا مُكَاتَبٌ وَلاَ مُدَبَّرٌ وَلاَ أُمُّ وَلَدٍ وَلاَ مُعْتَقٌ إِلَى سِنِينَ وَلاَ أَعْمَى وَلاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ يُعْتَقَ النَّصْرَانِيُّ وَالْيَهُودِيُّ وَالْمَجُوسِيُّ تَطَوُّعًا لأَنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى قَالَ فِي كِتَابِهِ {فَإِمَّا مَنًّا بَعْدُ وَإِمَّا فِدَاءً} فَالْمَنُّ الْعَتَاقَةُ . قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَأَمَّا الرِّقَابُ الْوَاجِبَةُ الَّتِي ذَكَرَ اللَّهُ فِي الْكِتَابِ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يُعْتَقُ فِيهَا إِلاَّ رَقَبَةٌ مُؤْمِنَةٌ . قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَكَذَلِكَ فِي إِطْعَامِ الْمَسَاكِينِ فِي الْكَفَّارَاتِ لاَ يَنْبَغِي أَنْ يُطْعَمَ فِيهَا إِلاَّ الْمُسْلِمُونَ وَلاَ يُطْعَمُ فِيهَا أَحَدٌ عَلَى غَيْرِ دِينِ الإِسْلاَمِ .
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 38, Hadith 12 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 38, Hadith 1477 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 435
Abu Hurairah reported:
When the Messenger of Allah (saws) returned from the Battle of Khaibar, he travelled during the night. When we felt sleep, he halted for rest. Addressing Bilal he said: Keep vigilance at night for us. But Bilal who was leaning against the saddle of his mount was dominated by sleep. Neither the Prophet (saws) nor Bilal nor any of his Companions could get up till the sunshine struck them. The Messenger of Allah (saws) got up first of all. The Messenger of Allah (saws) was embarrassed and said: O Bilal ! He replied: He who detained your soul, detained my soul, Messenger of Allah, my parents be sacrificed for you. Then they drove their mounts to a little distance. The Prophet (saws) perfumed ablution and commanded Bilal who made announcement for the prayer. He (the Prophet) led them in the Fajr prayer. When he finished prayer, he said: If anyone forget saying prayer, he should observe it when he recalls it, for Allah has said (in the Qur'an): "Establish prayer for my remembrance". Yunus said: Ibn Shihab used to recite this verse in a similar way (i.e. instead of reciting the word li-dhikri - for the sake of My remembrance - he would recite li-dhikra - when you remember). Ahmad (one of the narrator) said: 'Anbasah (a reporter) reported on the authority of Yunus the word li-dhikri (for the sake of my remembrance). Ahmad said: The word nu'as (occurring in this tradition) means "drowsiness".
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ قَفَلَ مِنْ غَزْوَةِ خَيْبَرَ فَسَارَ لَيْلَةً حَتَّى إِذَا أَدْرَكَنَا الْكَرَى عَرَّسَ وَقَالَ لِبِلاَلٍ " اكْلأْ لَنَا اللَّيْلَ " . قَالَ فَغَلَبَتْ بِلاَلاً عَيْنَاهُ وَهُوَ مُسْتَنِدٌ إِلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ فَلَمْ يَسْتَيْقِظِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلاَ بِلاَلٌ وَلاَ أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ حَتَّى إِذَا ضَرَبَتْهُمُ الشَّمْسُ فَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَوَّلَهُمُ اسْتِيقَاظًا فَفَزِعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ " يَا بِلاَلُ " . فَقَالَ أَخَذَ بِنَفْسِي الَّذِي أَخَذَ بِنَفْسِكَ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَاقْتَادُوا رَوَاحِلَهُمْ شَيْئًا ثُمَّ تَوَضَّأَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَمَرَ بِلاَلاً فَأَقَامَ لَهُمُ الصَّلاَةَ وَصَلَّى بِهِمُ الصُّبْحَ فَلَمَّا قَضَى الصَّلاَةَ قَالَ " مَنْ نَسِيَ صَلاَةً فَلْيُصَلِّهَا إِذَا ذَكَرَهَا فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى قَالَ { أَقِمِ الصَّلاَةَ لِلذِّكْرَى } " . قَالَ يُونُسُ وَكَانَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ يَقْرَؤُهَا كَذَلِكَ . قَالَ أَحْمَدُ قَالَ عَنْبَسَةُ - يَعْنِي عَنْ يُونُسَ - فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ لِذِكْرِي . وَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ الْكَرَى النُّعَاسُ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 435 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 45 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 435 |
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah » Noble Character And Habits Of Sayyidina Rasoolullah - باب ماجاء في خلق رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 350
Al-Hasan ibn 'Ali said:
“Al-Husain said: ‘I asked my father how the Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace) comported himself among his table companions, so he said: 'Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) was always good-humored, easy-going, mild- mannered, neither rude nor coarse, nor boisterous, nor obscene, nor slanderous, nor avaricious. He would take no interest in what he did not desire, he would not leave anyone who pleaded with him hopeless or disappointed. There were three things he avoided: hypocrisy, excess, and what did not concern him. Similarly, he would not blame someone, find fault with him, or invade his privacy. He would only utter that for which he hoped to earn a reward. When he spoke, his table companions bowed in silence as if birds had alighted on their heads, and only when he fell silent would they speak. They would not contest one another’s right to speak in his presence, and when someone spoke in his presence, they listened to him until he finished. Their speech in his presence was the speech of the best of them. He would laugh about whatever they laughed about, and marvel at whatever they marveled at. He used to exercise patience with a stranger's rough manner of speaking or making inquiries, even if his Companions were keen to attract them, saying: ‘If you find someone seeking something he needs, you must help him!’ He would only accept praise in moderation, and he would not interrupt someone who was speaking, until he transgressed a limit, in which case he would interrupt him with a prohibition or by standing up.”
حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ وَكِيعٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا جُمَيْعُ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْعِجْلِيُّ، قَالَ: أَنْبَأَنَا رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي تَمِيمٍ مِنْ وَلَدِ أَبِي هَالَةَ زَوْجِ خَدِيجَةَ، وَيُكْنَى أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ، عَنِ ابْنٍ لأَبِي هَالَةَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ: قَالَ الْحُسَيْنُ: سَأَلْتُ أَبي عَنْ سِيرَةِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فِي جُلَسَائِهِ، فَقَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، دَائِمَ الْبِشْرِ، سَهْلَ الْخُلُقِ، لَيِّنَ الْجَانِبِ، لَيْسَ بِفَظٍّ وَلا غَلِيظٍ، وَلا صَخَّابٍ وَلا فَحَّاشٍ، وَلا عَيَّابٍ وَلا مُشَاحٍ، يَتَغَافَلُ عَمَّا لا يَشْتَهِي، وَلا يُؤْيِسُ مِنْهُ رَاجِيهِ وَلا يُخَيَّبُ فِيهِ، قَدْ تَرَكَ نَفْسَهُ مِنْ ثَلاثٍ: الْمِرَاءِ، وَالإِكْثَارِ، وَمَا لا يَعْنِيهِ، وَتَرَكَ النَّاسَ مِنْ ثَلاثٍ: كَانَ لا يَذُمُّ أَحَدًا، وَلا يَعِيبُهُ، وَلا يَطْلُبُ عَوْرتَهُ، وَلا يَتَكَلَّمُ إِلا فِيمَا رَجَا ثَوَابَهُ، وَإِذَا تَكَلَّمَ أَطْرَقَ جُلَسَاؤُهُ، كَأَنَّمَا عَلَى رُؤُوسِهِمُ الطَّيْرُ، فَإِذَا سَكَتَ تَكَلَّمُوا لا يَتَنَازَعُونَ عِنْدَهُ الْحَدِيثَ، وَمَنْ تَكَلَّمَ عِنْدَهُ أَنْصَتُوا لَهُ حَتَّى يَفْرُغَ، حَدِيثُهُمْ عِنْدَهُ حَدِيثُ أَوَّلِهِمْ، يَضْحَكُ مِمَّا يَضْحَكُونَ مِنْهُ، وَيَتَعَجَّبُ مِمَّا يَتَعَجَّبُونَ مِنْهُ، وَيَصْبِرُ لِلْغَرِيبِ عَلَى الْجَفْوَةِ فِي مَنْطِقِهِ وَمَسْأَلَتِهِ، حَتَّى إِنْ كَانَ أَصْحَابُهُ، وَيَقُولُ: إِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ طَالِبَ حَاجَةٍ يِطْلُبُهَا فَأَرْفِدُوهُ، وَلا يَقْبَلُ الثَّنَاءَ إِلا مِنْ مُكَافِئٍ وَلا يَقْطَعُ عَلَى أَحَدٍ حَدِيثَهُ حَتَّى يَجُوزَ فَيَقْطَعُهُ بِنَهْيٍ أَوْ قِيَامٍ.
| Grade: | Da'if Isnād (Zubair `Aliza'i) |
| Reference | : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 350 |
| In-book reference | : Book 48, Hadith 9 |
Musnad Ahmad 468
It was narrated that Abu Umamah bin Sahl said:
I was with ‘Uthman (رضي الله عنه) in the house when he was under siege. We would go into an entryway where, when we entered it, we could hear what the people were saying in al-Balat. `Uthman (رضي الله عنه) entered it one day for some reason, then he came out with his face flushed and said: They were threatening to kill me just now. We said: Allah will suffice you against them, O Ameer al-Mu`mineen. He said: Why would they kill me? I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “It is not permissible to shed the blood of a Muslim man except in one of three cases; a man who disbelieved after having become Muslim, or a man who committed zina after being married, or a man who killed a person not in retaliation of murder But by Allah, I never committed zina either during the Jahiliyyah or in Islam... I never wanted to change my religion since Allah, may He be glorified and exalted guided me, and I never killed anyone So why do they want to kill me?
حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ بْنِ سَهْلٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ عُثْمَانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فِي الدَّارِ وَهُوَ مَحْصُورٌ قَالَ وَكُنَّا نَدْخُلُ مَدْخَلًا إِذَا دَخَلْنَاهُ سَمِعْنَا كَلَامَ مَنْ عَلَى الْبَلَاطِ قَالَ فَدَخَلَ عُثْمَانُ يَوْمًا لِحَاجَةٍ فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْنَا مُنْتَقِعًا لَوْنُهُ فَقَالَ إِنَّهُمْ لَيَتَوَعَّدُونِي بِالْقَتْلِ آنِفًا قَالَ قُلْنَا يَكْفِيكَهُمُ اللَّهُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ قَالَ فَقَالَ وَبِمَ يَقْتُلُونِي فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ إِنَّهُ لَا يَحِلُّ دَمُ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ إِلَّا فِي إِحْدَى ثَلَاثٍ رَجُلٌ كَفَرَ بَعْدَ إِسْلَامِهِ أَوْ زَنَى بَعْدَ إِحْصَانِهِ أَوْ قَتَلَ نَفْسًا بِغَيْرِ نَفْسٍ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا زَنَيْتُ فِي جَاهِلِيَّةٍ وَلَا إِسْلَامٍ وَلَا تَمَنَّيْتُ بَدَلًا بِدِينِي مُذْ هَدَانِي اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَلَا قَتَلْتُ نَفْسًا فَبِمَ يَقْتُلُونِي.
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 468 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 62 |
Yahya related to me from Malik from Ishaq ibn Abdullah ibn Abi Talha from Abu Murra, the mawla of Aqil ibn Abi Talib from Abu Waqid al-Laythi that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was sitting in the mosque with some people when three people came in. Two came toward the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and one went away. When the two stopped at the assembly of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, they gave the greeting. One of them saw a gap in the circle and sat in it. The other sat down behind the circle. The third turned away and left. When the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, finished, he said, "Shall I tell you about three people? One of them sought shelter with Allah, so Allah gave him shelter. The other was shy, so Allah was shy to him. The other turned away, so Allah turned away from him."
حَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُرَّةَ، مَوْلَى عَقِيلِ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ عَنْ أَبِي وَاقِدٍ اللَّيْثِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَمَا هُوَ جَالِسٌ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَالنَّاسُ مَعَهُ إِذْ أَقْبَلَ نَفَرٌ ثَلاَثَةٌ فَأَقْبَلَ اثْنَانِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَذَهَبَ وَاحِدٌ فَلَمَّا وَقَفَا عَلَى مَجْلِسِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَلَّمَا فَأَمَّا أَحَدُهُمَا فَرَأَى فُرْجَةً فِي الْحَلْقَةِ فَجَلَسَ فِيهَا وَأَمَّا الآخَرُ فَجَلَسَ خَلْفَهُمْ وَأَمَّا الثَّالِثُ فَأَدْبَرَ ذَاهِبًا فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" أَلاَ أُخْبِرُكُمْ عَنِ النَّفَرِ الثَّلاَثَةِ أَمَّا أَحَدُهُمْ فَأَوَى إِلَى اللَّهِ فَآوَاهُ اللَّهُ وَأَمَّا الآخَرُ فَاسْتَحْيَا فَاسْتَحْيَا اللَّهُ مِنْهُ وَأَمَّا الآخَرُ فَأَعْرَضَ فَأَعْرَضَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ " .
| Sunnah.com reference | : Book 53, Hadith 4 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 53, Hadith 4 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 53, Hadith 1762 |
Yahya related to me from Malik from Ishaq ibn Abdullah ibn Abi Talha that at-Tufayl ibn Ubayy ibn Kab told him that he visited Abdullah ibn Umar one morning and went out with him to the market, and when they were out, Abdullah ibn Umar did not pass by anyone selling poor merchandise or selling commodities or a needy person or anyone but that he greeted them.
At-Tufayl said, "I came to Abdullah ibn Umar one day and he asked me to follow him to the market. I said to him, 'What will you do in the market if you will not stop to sell nor seek any goods or barter with them or sit in any of the assemblies or market?' Abdullah ibn Umar said that we should sit down and talk, and then he explained, 'Abu Batni, (lit. father of the belly, at- Tufayl had a prominent stomach), we go out in the morning only for the sake of the greeting. We greet whomever we meet.' "
وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، أَنَّ الطُّفَيْلَ بْنَ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، كَانَ يَأْتِي عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ فَيَغْدُو مَعَهُ إِلَى السُّوقِ قَالَ فَإِذَا غَدَوْنَا إِلَى السُّوقِ لَمْ يَمُرَّ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ عَلَى سَقَاطٍ وَلاَ صَاحِبِ بَيْعَةٍ وَلاَ مِسْكِينٍ وَلاَ أَحَدٍ إِلاَّ سَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ - قَالَ الطُّفَيْلُ - فَجِئْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ يَوْمًا فَاسْتَتْبَعَنِي إِلَى السُّوقِ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ وَمَا تَصْنَعُ فِي السُّوقِ وَأَنْتَ لاَ تَقِفُ عَلَى الْبَيِّعِ وَلاَ تَسْأَلُ عَنِ السِّلَعِ وَلاَ تَسُومُ بِهَا وَلاَ تَجْلِسُ فِي مَجَالِسِ السُّوقِ قَالَ وَأَقُولُ اجْلِسْ بِنَا هَا هُنَا نَتَحَدَّثْ . قَالَ فَقَالَ لِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ يَا أَبَا بَطْنٍ - وَكَانَ الطُّفَيْلُ ذَا بَطْنٍ - إِنَّمَا نَغْدُو مِنْ أَجْلِ السَّلاَمِ نُسَلِّمُ
| Sunnah.com reference | : Book 53, Hadith 6 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 53, Hadith 6 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 53, Hadith 1764 |
Sahih al-Bukhari » Prophetic Commentary on the Qur'an (Tafseer of the Prophet (pbuh)) - كتاب التفسير
Sahih al-Bukhari 4939
Narrated Aisha:
Allah's Apostle said," (On the Day of Resurrection) any one whose account will be taken will be ruined (i.e. go to Hell)." I said, "O Allah's Apostle! May Allah make me be sacrificed for you. Doesn't Allah say: "Then as for him who will be given his record in his right hand, he surely will receive an easy reckoning.?" (84.7-8) He replied, "That is only the presentation of the accounts; but he whose record is questioned, will be ruined."
(This hadith is also narrated through two other chains)
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ الأَسْوَدِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، سَمِعْتُ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم. حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم. حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي يُونُسَ، حَاتِمِ بْنِ أَبِي صَغِيرَةَ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لَيْسَ أَحَدٌ يُحَاسَبُ إِلاَّ هَلَكَ ". قَالَتْ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ جَعَلَنِي اللَّهُ فِدَاءَكَ، أَلَيْسَ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ {فَأَمَّا مَنْ أُوتِيَ كِتَابَهُ بِيَمِينِهِ * فَسَوْفَ يُحَاسَبُ حِسَابًا يَسِيرًا} . قَالَ " ذَاكَ الْعَرْضُ يُعْرَضُونَ، وَمَنْ نُوقِشَ الْحِسَابَ هَلَكَ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 4939 |
| In-book reference | : Book 65, Hadith 460 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 463 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Yahya related to me from Malik from a man of Kufa that Umar ibn al-Khattab wrote to a lieutenant of an army which he had sent out, "I have heard that it is the habit of some of your men to chase an unbeliever till he takes refuge in a high place. Then one man tells him in Persian not to be afraid, and when he comes up to him, he kills him. By He in whose hand my self is, if I knew someone who had done that, I would strike off his head."
Yahya said, I heard Malik say, "This tradition is not unanimously agreed upon, so one does not act on it."
Malik when asked whether safe conduct promised by gesture had the same status as that promised by speech, said, "Yes. I think that one can request an army not to kill someone by gesturing for safe conduct, because as far as I am concerned, gesture has the same status as speech. I have heard that Abdullah ibn Abbas said, 'There is no people who betray a pledge, but that Allah gives their enemies power over them.' "
حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، كَتَبَ إِلَى عَامِلِ جَيْشٍ كَانَ بَعَثَهُ إِنَّهُ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ رِجَالاً مِنْكُمْ يَطْلُبُونَ الْعِلْجَ حَتَّى إِذَا أَسْنَدَ فِي الْجَبَلِ وَامْتَنَعَ قَالَ رَجُلٌ مَطْرَسْ - يَقُولَ لاَ تَخَفْ - فَإِذَا أَدْرَكَهُ قَتَلَهُ وَإِنِّي وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لاَ أَعْلَمُ مَكَانَ وَاحِدٍ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ إِلاَّ ضَرَبْتُ عُنُقَهُ . قَالَ يَحْيَى سَمِعْتُ مَالِكًا يَقُولُ لَيْسَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ بِالْمُجْتَمَعِ عَلَيْهِ وَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ الْعَمَلُ . وَسُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَنِ الإِشَارَةِ بِالأَمَانِ أَهِيَ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الْكَلاَمِ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ وَإِنِّي أَرَى أَنْ يُتَقَدَّمَ إِلَى الْجُيُوشِ أَنْ لاَ تَقْتُلُوا أَحَدًا أَشَارُوا إِلَيْهِ بِالأَمَانِ لأَنَّ الإِشَارَةَ عِنْدِي بِمَنْزِلَةِ الْكَلاَمِ وَإِنَّهُ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ مَا خَتَرَ قَوْمٌ بِالْعَهْدِ إِلاَّ سَلَّطَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمُ الْعَدُوَّ .
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 21, Hadith 12 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 21, Hadith 973 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 66
Narrated Abu Waqid Al-Laithi:
While Allah's Apostle was sitting in the mosque with some people, three men came. Two of them came in front of Allah's Apostle and the third one went away. The two persons kept on standing before Allah's Apostle for a while and then one of them found a place in the circle and sat there while the other sat behind the gathering, and the third one went away. When Allah's Apostle finished his preaching, he said, "Shall I tell you about these three persons? One of them betook himself to Allah, so Allah took him into His grace and mercy and accommodated him, the second felt shy from Allah, so Allah sheltered Him in His mercy (and did not punish him), while the third turned his face from Allah and went away, so Allah turned His face from him likewise. "
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَا مُرَّةَ، مَوْلَى عَقِيلِ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي وَاقِدٍ اللَّيْثِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَمَا هُوَ جَالِسٌ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَالنَّاسُ مَعَهُ، إِذْ أَقْبَلَ ثَلاَثَةُ نَفَرٍ، فَأَقْبَلَ اثْنَانِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَذَهَبَ وَاحِدٌ، قَالَ فَوَقَفَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَمَّا أَحَدُهُمَا فَرَأَى فُرْجَةً فِي الْحَلْقَةِ فَجَلَسَ فِيهَا، وَأَمَّا الآخَرُ فَجَلَسَ خَلْفَهُمْ، وَأَمَّا الثَّالِثُ فَأَدْبَرَ ذَاهِبًا، فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" أَلاَ أُخْبِرُكُمْ عَنِ النَّفَرِ الثَّلاَثَةِ أَمَّا أَحَدُهُمْ فَأَوَى إِلَى اللَّهِ، فَآوَاهُ اللَّهُ، وَأَمَّا الآخَرُ فَاسْتَحْيَا، فَاسْتَحْيَا اللَّهُ مِنْهُ، وَأَمَّا الآخَرُ فَأَعْرَضَ، فَأَعْرَضَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 66 |
| In-book reference | : Book 3, Hadith 8 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 66 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2402
It was narrated that Ibn Al-Malih said:
"I entered with Zaid upon 'Abdullah bin Amr and he narrated: 'The Messenger of Allah was told about my fasting, so the entered upon me and I gave him an average-sized leather pillow that was stuffed with palm fibvers. He sat in the ground with the pillow between myself and him, and said: "Whill it not be sufficient for you to fast three days each months?" I said: O Messenger of Allah! He said: "O Messenger of Allah!" He said: "Eleven." I said: "O Messenger of Allah!" Then the Prophet said: "There is not fast better than the fast of Dawud, half of a lifetime, fasting one day and not next."
أَخْبَرَنَا زَكَرِيَّاءُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ بَقِيَّةَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ، - وَهُوَ الْحَذَّاءُ - عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمَلِيحِ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ مَعَ أَبِيكَ زَيْدٍ عَلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو فَحَدَّثَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذُكِرَ لَهُ صَوْمِي فَدَخَلَ عَلَىَّ فَأَلْقَيْتُ لَهُ وِسَادَةَ أَدَمٍ رَبْعَةً حَشْوُهَا لِيفٌ فَجَلَسَ عَلَى الأَرْضِ وَصَارَتِ الْوِسَادَةُ فِيمَا بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ قَالَ " أَمَا يَكْفِيكَ مِنْ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ ثَلاَثَةُ أَيَّامٍ " . قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ . قَالَ " خَمْسًا " . قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ . قَالَ " سَبْعًا " . قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ . قَالَ " تِسْعًا " . قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ . قَالَ " إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ " . قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ . فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لاَ صَوْمَ فَوْقَ صَوْمِ دَاوُدَ شَطْرَ الدَّهْرِ صِيَامُ يَوْمٍ وَفِطْرُ يَوْمٍ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2402 |
| In-book reference | : Book 22, Hadith 313 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2404 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 502
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: This is 'Jibril, peace be upon you, he came to teach you your religion. He prayed Subh when the dawn appeared, and he prayed Zuhr when the sun had (passed its zenith), and he prayed 'Asr when he saw that the shadow of a thing was equal to its height, then he prayed Maghrib when the sub had set and it is permissible for the fasting person to eat. Then he prayed 'Isha' when the twilight had disappeared. Then he came to him the following day and prayed Subh when it had got a little lighter, then he prayed Zuhr when the shadow of a thing was equal to its height, then he prayed 'Asr when the shadow of a thing was equal to twice its height, then he prayed Maghrib at the same time as before, then he prayed 'Isha' when a short period of the night had passed. Then he said: 'The prayer is between the times when you prayed yesterday and the times when you prayed today.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " هَذَا جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ جَاءَكُمْ يُعَلِّمُكُمْ دِينَكُمْ " . فَصَلَّى الصُّبْحَ حِينَ طَلَعَ الْفَجْرُ وَصَلَّى الظُّهْرَ حِينَ زَاغَتِ الشَّمْسُ ثُمَّ صَلَّى الْعَصْرَ حِينَ رَأَى الظِّلَّ مِثْلَهُ ثُمَّ صَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ حِينَ غَرَبَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَحَلَّ فِطْرُ الصَّائِمِ ثُمَّ صَلَّى الْعِشَاءَ حِينَ ذَهَبَ شَفَقُ اللَّيْلِ ثُمَّ جَاءَهُ الْغَدَ فَصَلَّى بِهِ الصُّبْحَ حِينَ أَسْفَرَ قَلِيلاً ثُمَّ صَلَّى بِهِ الظُّهْرَ حِينَ كَانَ الظِّلُّ مِثْلَهُ ثُمَّ صَلَّى الْعَصْرَ حِينَ كَانَ الظِّلُّ مِثْلَيْهِ ثُمَّ صَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ بِوَقْتٍ وَاحِدٍ حِينَ غَرَبَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَحَلَّ فِطْرُ الصَّائِمِ ثُمَّ صَلَّى الْعِشَاءَ حِينَ ذَهَبَ سَاعَةٌ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ ثُمَّ قَالَ " الصَّلاَةُ مَا بَيْنَ صَلاَتِكَ أَمْسِ وَصَلاَتِكَ الْيَوْمَ " .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 502 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 9 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 503 |
Sahih Muslim 2176 a
Abu Waqid al-Laith reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was sitting in the mosque along wish tome people when there came to him three persons; two of them stepped forward to the direction of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), and one of them went away. The two stood by the side of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), and one of them found a space in his circle and he sat in that; and the other one sat behind him and the third one went away. When Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had finished his work, he said. Should I not inform you about these three persons? One of them sought refuge with Allah and Allah gave him refuge and the second one felt shy and Allah showed kindness to has shyness (and so he was accommodated in that meeting), and the last one reverted and Allah turned away His attention from him.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، فِيمَا قُرِئَ عَلَيْهِ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ،
اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ أَنَّ أَبَا مُرَّةَ، مَوْلَى عَقِيلِ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي وَاقِدٍ اللَّيْثِيِّ، أَنَّالله عليه وسلم بَيْنَمَا هُوَ جَالِسٌ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَالنَّاسُ مَعَهُ إِذْ أَقْبَلَ نَفَرٌ
ثَلاَثَةٌ فَأَقْبَلَ اثْنَانِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَذَهَبَ وَاحِدٌ . قَالَ فَوَقَفَا عَلَى
رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَمَّا أَحَدُهُمَا فَرَأَى فُرْجَةً فِي الْحَلْقَةِ فَجَلَسَ فِيهَا وَأَمَّا
الآخَرُ فَجَلَسَ خَلْفَهُمْ وَأَمَّا الثَّالِثُ فَأَدْبَرَ ذَاهِبًا فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
قَالَ
" أَلاَ أُخْبِرُكُمْ عَنِ النَّفَرِ الثَّلاَثَةِ أَمَّا أَحَدُهُمْ فَأَوَى إِلَى اللَّهِ فَآوَاهُ اللَّهُ وَأَمَّا الآخَرُ فَاسْتَحْيَا
فَاسْتَحْيَا اللَّهُ مِنْهُ وَأَمَّا الآخَرُ فَأَعْرَضَ فَأَعْرَضَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2176a |
| In-book reference | : Book 39, Hadith 35 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 26, Hadith 5406 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Mishkat al-Masabih 5849
Anas told that when one of God's messenger's teeth between the front and the canine teeth was broken at the battle of Uhud and a cut was made in his head, he began to remove the blood from himself and say, "How can a people who have split the head of their prophet and broken his tooth next to his eyetooth prosper?''
Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كُسِرَتْ رَبَاعِيَتُهُ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ وَشُجَّ رَأْسِهِ فَجَعَلَ يَسْلُتُ الدَّمَ عَنْهُ وَيَقُولُ: «كَيْفَ يُفْلِحُ قَوْمٌ شَجُّوا رَأْسَ نَبِيِّهِمْ وَكَسَرُوا رَبَاعِيَتَهُ» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 5849 |
| In-book reference | : Book 29, Hadith 107 |
Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA):
Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "Whenever you recite Surat Al-Fatiha, recite Bismillahir-Rahmanir-Rahim, for it is one of its Ayat (Verses)."
[Reported by ad-Daraqutni who verified it as Mawquf - the saying of Abu Hurairah (RA)].
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -{ إِذَا قَرَأْتُمْ اَلْفَاتِحَةِ فَاقْرَءُوا : ( بِسْمِ اَللَّهِ اَلرَّحْمَنِ اَلرَّحِيمِ ) , فَإِنَّهَا إِحْدَى آيَاتِهَا } رَوَاهُ اَلدَّارَقُطْنِيُّ , وَصَوَّبَ وَقْفَهُ . 1
| Sunnah.com reference | : Book 2, Hadith 168 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 280 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 2, Hadith 282 |